A Partial Bibliography for the - Sino-Platonic Papers

SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS 

Number 3 March, 1987 

A Partial Bibliography for the Study of 

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature 

by 

Victor H. Mair 

Victor H. Mair, Editor 

Sino-Platonic Papers 

Department of East Asian Languages and Civilizations 

University of Pennsylvania 

Philadelphia, PA 19104-6305 USA 

vmair@sas.upenn.edu 

www.sino-platonic.org

SINO-PLATONIC PAPERS is an occasional series edited by Victor H. Mair. 

The purpose of the series is to make available to specialists and the interested 

public the results of research that, because of its unconventional or controversial 

nature, might otherwise go unpublished. The editor actively encourages younger, 

not yet well established, scholars and independent authors to submit manuscripts 

for consideration. Contributions in any of the major scholarly languages of the 

world, including Romanized Modern Standard Mandarin (MSM) and Japanese, are 

acceptable. In special circumstances, papers written in one of the Sinitic topolects 

(fangyan) may be considered for publication. 

Although the chief focus of Sino-Platonic Papers is on the intercultural relations of 

China with other peoples, challenging and creative studies on a wide variety of 

philological subjects will be entertained. This series is not the place for safe, 

sober, and stodgy presentations. Sino-Platonic Papers prefers lively work that, 

while taking reasonable risks to advance the field, capitalizes on brilliant new 

insights into the development of civilization. 

The only style-sheet we honor is that of consistency. Where possible, we prefer 

the usages of the Journal of Asian Studies. Sinographs (hanzi, also called 

tetragraphs [fangkuaizi]) and other unusual symbols should be kept to an absolute 

minimum. Sino-Platonic Papers emphasizes substance over form. 

Submissions are regularly sent out to be refereed and extensive editorial 

suggestions for revision may be offered. Manuscripts should be double-spaced 

with wide margins and submitted in duplicate. A set of "Instructions for Authors" 

may be obtained by contacting the editor. 

Ideally, the final draft should be a neat, clear camera-ready copy with high blackand-white 

contrast. Contributors who prepare acceptable camera-ready copy will 

be provided with 25 free copies of the printed work. All others will receive 5 

copies. 

Sino-Platonic Papers is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution- 

NonCommercial-NoDerivs 2.5 License. To view a copy of this license, visit 

http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-nc-nd/2.5/ or send a letter to Creative 

Commons, 543 Howard Street, 5th Floor, San Francisco, California, 94105, USA. 

Please note: When the editor goes on an expedition or research trip, all operations 

(including filling orders) may temporarily cease for up to two or three months at a 

time. In such circumstances, those who wish to purchase various issues of SPP 

are requested to wait patiently until he returns. If issues are urgently needed while 

the editor is away, they may be requested through Interlibrary Loan. 

N.B.: Beginning with issue no. 171, Sino-Platonic Papers will be published 

electronically on the Web. Issues from no. 1 to no. 170, however, will continue to 

be sold as paper copies until our stock runs out, after which they too will be made 

available on the Web. 

_______________________________________________

For Heidi and Dan

Introduction 

This was a working bibliography from about 1972-1979. It is current for 

works up to around 1978, but scores of important items have been added as late as 

the waning months of 1986. The major thrust of my research during this period 

L 

was Tun-huang transformation texts zk kg '$$ i? and that has had a decidedinfluence 

on the types of materials that are included. 

While drawing up this bibliography, I have become keenly aware of how limited 

it is and hence the urgent need for additional research tools to assist the Sinologist 

who is interested in studying traditional China in a global context. This is but a 

partial bibliography for the study of Indian influence on Chinese popular literature. 

We require similar works for the investigation of religion, philosophy, language, the 

arts, science, and so forth. And we also require handbooks which will help to 

illuminate China's intercourse with dozens of other peoples throughout history: the 

Tocharians, Khot anese, Huns, Sogdians, Uighurs, Kushans, Greeks, Romans, Tibetans, 

Mon~ols, Manchus, Vietnamese, Thais, Cambodians, and so on. During the course 

of my investigations, I have been especially impressed by the large impact of Iranian 

civilization upon China, a phenomenon of which I had previously been almost entirely 

ignorant. 

Perhaps because of crude nineteenth-century excesses, the whole notion of 

cultural diffusion has lately fallen into such ill-repute that it is now considered 

gauche, if not immoral, to point out that a certain cultural element of one countrv 

has been borrowed from that of another country. It is as though making such an 

observation were perforce an attack on the integrity of the country that stooped to 

do the borrowing. This is nonsense, of course, unless we are willing to denigrate 

Shakespeare and his Elizabethan confreres for learning how to write sonnets from 

the Italians, Dante and Petrarch. Human beings have been borrowing ideas and 

techniques from each other throughout history; it is inconceivable that they will 

cease to do so in the future. Therefore, conscientious scholars should not avoid 

mentioning that a given cultural phenomenon in country A obviously derives from 

country B simply because there is a current sensitivity (amounting to a virtual 

taboo) against the making of such statements. There are only two good reasons 

not to draw diffusionist conclusions: 1. when they are not supported by honest, 

thorough, and objective evidence; 2. when they do not serve any useful purpose 

(e-g., bette.r understanding of country A, of country B, of the two countries together, 

or of the mechanism of cultural transfer itself).

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre 

Joseph Needham and his co-workers have made tremendous contributions in 

calling our attention to China's technological and engineering inventions. They have 

also shown how some of these innovations and discoveries went beyond China's 

borders and were adopted by other peoples. This clear demonstration of China's 

ability to interrelate with other societies is a refreshing antidote to the widespread 

view of the Middle Kingdom as a mysterious, inscrutable, locked-up land that had 

little or no dealings with anyone else from the beginning of time. Chinese history 

and culture simply cannot be adequately understood without taking into account the 

history and culture of surrounding countries. 

To strive for deeper comprehension of the development of various aspects of 

Chinese civilization, even more specialized studies are required. For example, the 

rise of - tz'u 23 ("lyric meters") is perhaps the most significant literary phenomenon 

of the Sung period but, in spite of several recent books that have diligently examined 

its Chinese forerunners in the T'ang, no one has yet come to serious grips with the 

influence of Indian, Kuchean, Iranian, Turkic, and other foreign music on tz'u. A 

comprehensive examination of the social, literary, musical, artistic, terpsichorean, 

and other sources for the origins of - tz'u demands that non-Chinese materials be 

taken extensively into account. To exclude such materials solely because they 

might lead to diffusionist conclusions is to restrict unduly (and potentially falsify) 

one's inquiry at the outset. 

During the period of my research on Tun-huang transformation texts, I accumulated 

more than 5,000 note cards relating to the early development of - tz'u. I am also 

in possession of a great amount of other material relating to the rise of tz'u, 

including slides, photographs, charts, etc. Having completed my work on transformation 

texts, I now realize that the early history of the - tz'u is only tangentially related 

to the history of that genre. Furthermore, I am not myself now in a position to 

pursue further studies in proto-tz'u - nor will I be free to do so for another ten 

years. Therefore, to any qualified individual who wishes to publish on the early 

history of lyric meters in the nearer future, I gladly allow unlimited access to my 

files on this subject. 

To utilize these materials fully and effectively, however, one must have an 

interest in and a willingness to deal with the following areas of research: T'ang 

period music and institutions, Indian music and dance, Central Asian cultures, the 

Sanskrit language, Buddhism, art history, cultural borrowing, and the evolution of 

literary genres. It is also essential that anyone who uses these materials be capable 

of reading Japanese. 8 

4 

-

Introduction 

It is my firm opinion, based on personal experience and observation of the 

research of others, that what is true of tz'u is true of most other aspects of Chinese 

civilization. Namely, any inquiry that a priori restricts itself to Chinese sources 

alone is liable to distortion, if not outright failure. This is, of course, not to 

assert that non-Chinese sources are relevant in all cases, only that to preclude 

their consideration ahead of time is both perilous and unscholarly. 

Inclusion of a work in this bibliography is by no means an endorsement of 

its quality or views Conversely, important and valuable works may have been omitted 

through oversight or because I have deemed them not directly pertinent to the 

limited purview of this particular bibliography. In a few instances, works which I 

have not been able to examine personally but which appear to be significant for 

researchers in the field of Indian influence on Chinese popular literature have been 

noted. These are listed in the last section of the bibliography. 

All Chinese, Japanese, and Korean titles have been given in English as well 

as in romanization and characters. The translations in square brackets are my 

own. Those in parentheses are either established equivalents or have been provided 

by the authors and editors of the works concerned. Occasionally I have made 

minor, cosmetic changes in these latter renderings to bring them into agreement 

with acceptabIe English grammar and usage. In the majority of cases, the translations 

of East Asian titles that I have provided are not at all elegant; they are meant to 

serve primarily as identifying tags for readers unfamiliar with morphographic East 

Asian written languages. 

In the Chinese section of the bibliography, basic information about the listed 

texts has been noted. Many of the pre-twentieth-century works have been described 

more fully in the following: Gimm (especially pp. 583-620), des Rotours (especially 

pp. 72-118), Pian (especially pp. 235-237), Teng and Biggerstaff, and Edwards. For 

all pre-twentieth-century works, I have tried to provide some indication of the 

time when the author, compiler, translator, or editor(s) lived. Failing this, the 

date of original publication or date of the preface is usually given. Translations 

from a given language, regardless of the language - into which they are made, will 

be found under the section of the bibliography appropriate to the original source 

material. Hence, Iriya Yoshi taka's renderings of popular Buddhist narratives from 

Tun-huang are given in the Chinese section rather than in the Japanese one.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literature 

The bibliography is divided into the following sections: 

1. Journals and Works Referred to in Abbreviated Fashion. Pp. Iff. 

2. Catalogs of Tun-huang Manuscripts and Bibliographies of Studies on 

Them. Pp. 6ff. 

3. Chinese Stuhes, Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries. Pp. 9ff. 

4. Japanese and Korean Studies, Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries; 

Southeast Asian Sinitic Dictionaries. Pp. 75ff. 

5. South and Southeast Asian and Buddhicized Central Asian Texts, 

Translations, and Dictionaries (Includes Indic, Tibetan, Uighur, 

Indonesian, etc.). Pp. 1 15ff. 

6. Near and Middle Eastern Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries. 

Pp. 132ff. 

7. Studies and Texts in European Languages (Other than Translations 

from the Above Groups). Pp. 134ff. 

8. Films. Performances, Lectures, Unpublished Manuscripts, and Personal 

Communications. Pp. 204ff. 

9. Articles and Books Not Seen. 4. 208ff. 

N.B.: Ample room has intentionally been left in the margins for 

future additions.

Journals and Works Referred to in Abbreviated Fashion 

- ADA WB 

- AM 

- APAW 

ArchOr 

- BBK 

BEFEO 

BflFE4 

BHS 

- BSOAS 

- BSOS 

BSS 

Abhandlun~en & Deutschen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften zu Berlin. 

Abhandlungen KUniulich Preussischen 

Akademie der Wiseenachaften. 

- Asia Major. 

Abhandlungen der Preuasischen Akademie der 

Wissenschaften. 

Bukkyo bungaku kenk6 r~tudies on Buddhist 

literature] (4 % A X- . For publication 

information on individual volumes, see under 

Bukkyo bungaku kenkfi hi. 

-- Fo-chiao fl Chung-kuo wen-he~eh [Buddhism 

-- and Chinese Literature1 f% & a 

fij. Hsien-tai Po-chiao hsfieh-ahu ta lung= 

- if 

klan [Modern Studies of Buddhism] fa 'ft 

yM& PI, 19 (Series 2. no. 9). 

Taipei: Ta-chleng wen-hua chlu-pan-ehe, 

Wle tin de 1 16cole Rmpaise d lExt~~me-Orient. 

Bo\(eti* 04 tAe fivscum of Far Eadertw A~lti~c~ties. 

Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. See under Edgerton. 

Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African 

Studies. 

Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies. 

Kuo-hstieh chi-pen ts lung-shu (Basic Sinological 

Series) @ r% $ % 8 . Chinese texts 

published by the Commercial Press of Shanghai. 

Chung-hue shu-chtl typeset and punctuated 

edition of the etandard, dynastic histories. 

Tung Ka.o 3 %% (1740-1816). et al., ed. 

- Chlin- tin^ ch 'ban T rpen [Imperiallz 

Commiseioned Complete Prose of the T1angl 

. Taipei: Hui-wen shu= 

chti, 1961; photocopy of 1814 ed.


- CYYY Chung-yang gen-chiu-flan li-ahih s-yen 

yen-chiu-so chi-k'an (Bulletin of the A 

Inatitute of Historx and Philology, Academia 

A. 

sinica) Q & A7f % f% fi k % 5 

z* % ff 2 74. 

id tke Durd1-khww,kog. Fo*da at tke L~~tituf 4 hkpodqv ' 

D &bered p, q,,u+cr;ft~ 

- El3 Encyclopaedia Britannica, 15th ed. 

Chicago : Encyclopaedia Britannioa, 1978. 

Azii , Le~;xjr.d. 

F I\lumbcrtd Flus ea~urcr:~ts tke Iurt;tuta N q ~ a d ~ Ax;;, v 

- HJAS 

f-e.ridgvqd. 

Harvard Journal of Asiatic Studies. 

HT Hsiang Ta m &. Tvang-tai Ch8an&-E 

fl Hei-fl wen-ming rch4an~-an during; the 

Tvang Per1 od and the Civilization of the 

& fi 8 td X 

san-lien shu-tien, 1957. 

Thia is a greatly expanded and revised 

version of Hsiangl e work of the aame title 

which appeared as Ro. 2 in the Yen-ching 

hsteh-peo chum-hao [special Iasues of 

- I AE Internationales Archiv fb Ethnomaphie. 

- 

---- 

The Learned Journal ef yen chin^ ~niversitx] 

5 3 +& !# 3peries. Psiping: 

Barvard-Yenching Institute at Yenching 

University, 1933. 

- ma Indian Historical Quarterly 

*Inven- Victor H. hlair. "Lay Students and the Making 

torym 

of Written. Vernacular Nurative : & Inventory 

of hm-huang Manuscripts ." CHIHOPERL Papers, 

10 (1981). 5-96. 

- J A Journal Aeiatique. 

- J AOS Journal of the American Oriental Society. 

- JAS Journal of Asian Studies. ---- 

- JRAS Journal of the Royal Asiatic Societ~ --- 

Great Britain and Ireland. 

- JSS Journal of the Siam Society. 

--- 

of 

---- 

---- 

EITLV Koninklijk Instituut voor Taal-, Iand- en 

Volkenkunde. 

- KKK Kokubunrraku : Kaiehtaku 9 Kanaho r~apane~e Literature t 

Intemrstatlon and ~~~reoiatlon] 

r &% 3 , 47.11 (Ootober. 1982 1. 3peoi.l odition 

on "3to);i: ha kokubungaku no ohikei o teraeu 

[~nlntin~ Reoitation: Mow Shadding L1.t on the 

Iiorizona of Jopaneno ~itaratum] ~fs 9 - c % 

FJ x Y V ~ B Safjj. 

@ 555 m.

Abbreviations 

K'ai-ming ahu-tien reduced format edition 

of the standard, dynastic histories. 

-- wen-hsfieh L-ch an r~i terary Heri tweI 

Section of the Kuang-ming 

4 k$? a b. 

jih-pao (Kuang-~RR Daily) % a @ . 

-- 

Wen-hsfleh i-ch 'an tseng-k 'an ridterar~ 

Heri ta~e, Supplements1 

Tun-huw pian-wen lun-wan lu l ~e~ere on Tun-huonq 

Mitteldeutsche Blbtter fir Volkekunde. 

-- 

Saiiki bunka kenkfi (Monumenta Serindica ) 

CStudies on the Culture of the Western 

Begiona~ b A& 5( XR , 6 vols. 

Qo to : HGzGkan, 1958-1963. 

Naba 'Poshlsada 7lp 5& td . Todai ehakai 

-- bunka ah1 kenky-ii (Historical Studies on the 

Society and Culture of T'ang China) fi -f% 

& fc 4~ 4? M R. TGyCgaku sceho 

(Oriental Studies Library) 3 f 8 , 

8. Tokyo : SZbunsha, 1974. 

Numbered Pelliot manuecripte from Tun-hueng 

in the Bibliothbque Nationale, Parie. 

Shang-wu yin-ehu-kuan (Commercial Press) 

&J $# €P 8 $r, ed. W-hum~ L-S 

tsung-mu ao-T& bdex and General Catalog 

- of Preserved Manuscripte from Tun-hu-1 

3% 8 4 i4, $.1 '1; 3) . Peking: Commercial 

Press, 1962, Ravieed edition, Pa-: Chwq-kua rLu-ah&, 1983. 

hfik-4 *r*urp;~t$ fram xr -LruJ : r, 7h ?eki7 A-h'a- Libkwl- 

- So-=-pen Ptei-sen sflo-fu Deduced Pormat 

--- Edition of the De~oeitor~ of Rhymes from 

- the vade mecum Studio1 % 51 4 "fR * 

$i fi , conuniesioned by the K'ang-ha1 

Ihnperor (r. 1662-1722), 7 vole. Taipei: 

Commercial Preae, 1974, eixth Taiwan printing; 

originally published in this format in 1937. 

Numbered Stein manuscripts from Tun-huang 

in the Britieh Museum, London. 

W i l l i a m Edward Soothill and Lewis Hodous. 

- A Dictionarx of Chinese Buddhist Terms 

- with Sanskrit and Enalish Equivalent8 

- a Sanskrit-Pall Index. Iondon: Kegan 

Paul, Trench, Trubner & Co., 1937. 

. .

- 

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature 

- SPAB 

- SPPY 

- SPTK 

Sitzun~sberichte der Preuasischen Akademie 

der Wissenschaf ten. 

- 

- 

Sau-pu pei-yao [~seential Works of the 

- Pour Categories of Literature1 Q gp a 

Elegant, Sung-e tyle typeset editions of %. 

Chinese classics published by Chung-hue 

ahu-cha in Shanghai, 1927-1937; Taipei 

rpt., 1966. 

- 

Ssu-E te lung-kvan nollection of Republished 

--- 

Works from the Pour Catemriee of Literature7 

El $p 3& ?1J . Faceimile reproduction~ 

of Chinese claaeics published by the Commercial 

Press in Shanghai, 1919-1936. 

lang Chung-min E 1 & , 1- Ch ling-shu 

L 4 & , Hsieng Ta 6J &, , Chou I-liang 

- R , Chli-kung p$ zl) , and Tseng 

I-kung @ -2 , ed. Tun-huang pien- 

-- wen chi rcollection of pien-wen from Tunhum_ 

*+p gg C2, n 9 . 2 vols . Peking : 

Jen-min wen-hs0eh chvu-pan-she, 1957. The 

form of citation for this collection is 

T page.line; e.g. T365.7. 

- T Takakusu Junjiro ;kh *$ * C? and Watanabs 

K~igyoh $$ $ a , ed. Taiahc shinah6 

DaizokyG (!I!& Tripitaka in Chinese ) A 

#q 41$ j ~ & gE, 100 vola. Tokyo: The 

Taisho Issai-kyo Kanko Kwai, 1922-1934. 

Individual works from this collection are 

not li~ted eeparately in the bibliography. 

The form of citation is 2 (number of work) 

volume of Taishg shinah; DaizGk~:.~a~e and 

section of page from same; e.g. 2(9)4.433c. 

- TCC 

Sun Kgai-ti 1% $% 3 . Ts ganu-chou chi 

r= Collected Works of 

Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1965. 

-- 

Tzu-chih tgung-chien r~ompreheneive Mirror 

--- 

for Aid in Government] 3 JO fi p@ , annot. 

Hu San-hsing bd 5 3 (1230-1287), 4 vols. 

Peking: Ku-chi ch'u-pan-she, 1957, second 

printing; 1956, first printing in 10 vola. 

- WWSC Tu.ng-china menu-hua lu (wal sau chung) 

r~ecord of Dreams of Splendors of the 

Eaetern Capital (plua Four Related Texts)] 

9 8 *h 0 $@I. Shanghai: 

Shanghai ku-tien wen-h&eh chgu-pan-she, 

1956.

Abbreviations 

Tiger Kmaguchi Hisao 111 Cl 3 A*. Saiiki 

-- no tora C~i~er of the leetern Re~ionsl 

a 1d (3 ,# . Tokyo : Yoehikawa Gbunkan, 

1974. 

- TP 

- TSCC 

et al., comp. &-chin t'u-shu chi-ch'eng 

f~nc~clopedia Maps, Charts, and Books 

-- from All Ageel $ $ a $ &* , 10,000 

- chbn in 1,628 vole. Shanghai: T'u-shu 

chi-chteng chlien-pan yin-shu-chfl, 1884. 

TsSCC Tslung-shu chi-ch'eng chlu-pien r~ompilation 

Collectanea. First Series] f $ 6' 

$1 6b. Wang %-nu 3 9 3i , chief 

editor. Shanghai : Commercial Prese, 

1935-40. Typeset and photoreproduced 

editions of Chinese texts in 3464 ts'e; 

no t finished. 

TTTS Chten Lien-ttang r* & 4 (chling), ed. 

7 

T'ang-tai tslung-shu C~lan~ Dynasty Collectanea'l 

f< #' . Shanghai : Chin-chang t'u-shu-cM, 

1921 [?'I ), lithograph. 

- W-TH Wan-- tu 'an-klao tzu-lano r ~ e a a q 

Mator$al on Culturnl Art1faotm"J 

9 % $it . 2.4 and 5 (1951). Tun-huang 

wen-wu chan-lan t e-k 'an [special Number 

for the Exhibition of Cultural Ar2ifacts 

- Wen-rrm ts ' an-k 'ao tzu-liao r~eaearch Material 

Ww'Jm.4 ------ 

- ZDMG 

from W-huang] 3 i$ 

A, B. 

A 9 ,# TT.) +J 

on Cultural ~rtifacts~ ee 4 # ff, 

- 

Nakano Tatsuei 9 fl 8 , et al., comp, 

- Dai Nippon zoku zzkyg r~reat Japanese 

Continuation of the Tripitaka1 E3 $ 

+* ,& .*, 750 vole. &to : 

lQrgto =oY: 

aholn, 1905-1912. Individuel works from 

thie collection are not listed in the 

bibliography. The form of citation is 

- Z division f# . case 

page: 8.g. g1.87.4.302b. 

Zei tschrif t der Deutschen Morgenlbdi echen 

Gesellechaft.

I 

~3 c a k r Lr-t 

cn 

Catalogs of Tun-huang Manuscripts and Bibliographies 

of Studlee on Them (also See Works Referred to in 

Abbreviated Fashion ) 

Biblio thhque Ha tionale, ~6parhent des Manuscri ts . 

Cotdo~ue dea manusari ts akin018 do Touen-houong (fonds Pelliot 

akinoia ), I. Paria : ~iblioth~quo Bationrlm, 1970. 111. Poris t 

Foundation Singrr-Polignas, 1983. 

Chen Yuan [ch ' en = E d P$ 9-g . .%-huang chiehm& 

- lu (2 Analytical Liat of the Tun-huang Manuscri*a 

-- in the National Library of Peiping) fcatdo~ of 

w-hu-5 Manuscripts Remaininq after the Theft1 

- 

C1 3.-z 4 

.z 9 %&& 2z l". T,J , 4, Pelping: The National Research Institute 

F4 s 

a " F: y 2% cn 

s2'dd - History and Philology of 

- h o d 

Academia Sinica, 1931. 

, oomp. "Tun-huang-hstleh yen-okiu 

\a% b"*Z 2.- - lun-wen oh-tso mu-lu ohau-kw [A Preliminary Draft for a 

Catalogtie of Yonographs and Artiolea on_Rosaaralr in !hanhuang~logy]~ 

.d A 

I 

G P 

$$ ~9 Ym$f, .ie * g'fftf$&a+4. 

Hue-knna wen-kto 9 mxj? 

Lsbeh-pcra Hua-hum Journel of the Humanities 

p 14 (1982). 1-81; 15 (1983)' 1-16. 

. "Tun-huang-hstlek yen-okiu lun-wen aku-tso mu-lu 

kao (ahq-wen plien) (hd ) raft for a Catalogue of Monographe~ 

and Artioles on Rosaarch in TUPLuangology (C'U:eae Seotion)_ 

(with ~o~inuatiozm)] 

$k ,ZR % $G j: 3 ff ff $& %& 

( 9 2 ,& ) . Tun-huana hdeh (Studlea on Tun-humg) $$ ,@ 9, 

5 (1982)~ 71-120; 6 (198j), 116-121; 7 (1984)~. 123-130; 8 (1984), 

6 5-70 . N. 8. A of C~LU) A-tsii5 CIL~ ~ 1 , ~ 

.p~;, 

are SOo* +o be jqtkrcf id beoy +o,k, 

Chung-hua heaeh-ahu-ykn Po-chlao wen-hua yen-chiu-ao 

r The Buddhiet Cultural Reeearch Institute of China 

Academy] %a 9 +f~ fa 1% @ * 4e '5fl % P@ , ed. 

Erh-shih nien-lai 2-chiao thing;-shu lun-wen so-gin 

I M 

4 o m (Catalouue of Chinese Buddhist Articles and Books 

3 $*Q 

Published in !Palwan During the Last 20 Years) s + 

al al 

3 of'!$ 

s $ A (4 & ta O %+ a 31 yang-d~lg-~han: 

Chung-hua ta-tien pien-yin-hui, 1972. 

6- 

o h~ - 

-2 2 

Wajz 1970. 

W g A 

.per:u b;bkosrcykTuc et nets 

C-y- c r ;++~. 

DemiBville, Paul. "Rdcente travaux sur Touen-houang 

TP, 56.1-3 (1970 ) ,1-95; reprinted separately Leiden; Brill, 

Dohi Yoshikazu f w:z & fa. Saiiki ahutmdo Kanbun 

I a 

F: rn -- 

bunken bunrul mokuroku ahok5-hi-Bukkyc bunken no 

0 

a"=& 

bu, jiin bunaho mi, I1 r~reliminary Draft of a 

.r( 

- 

4 

CL a - Classified Cataloq of Chinese Documents Recovered 

A C 2% 

C U - J S ~ ~ -- 

- ~r 

Pl+'on 

I m o 

from the Western ReRions-Part Dealing with non-Buddhiat 

kcumenta, Temple Papers, 11 b *Ek' % t: Zs % 

k @ )* $e 6' $8 in 4 & 4 F $8 QI: X gii~ i, 

3 P% % $8. Tokyo : TGyc bunko TonG bunken 

kenm- iinkai, 1964.

Catalogs and Bibliographies 

Giles, Lionel. Descriptive Catalouue of the Chinese 

Manuscript8 from Tunhumq in the Britiah Museum. 

London: The Trustees of the British Museum, 1957. 

Ishihama ~untarG zj ST if fi , Sanada Ariyoshi 

8 ;i & , end Inohchi Taijun # 1 Q d *;j . 

"Bibliography of Central Asiatic Studiee." E, vol. 1, 

pp. 53-87 (We8 tern languages section). 

Kanaoka Shz6 % fl *.? %, . " TonG henbun keno 

dGk5 (1)--ShiryE ke* o chiishin ni (Recent Studies 

on Tunhuang pien-wen 113 1" $kit$ JF k an % ngd (-- ) 

'8 $4 % 9 e . The Gy6 gakuG (Reports 

of the Oriental Society) 9 @ . 46.3 (December 

1963 ) ,118-125. 

. " Tonkc henbun kenkyii no dzkz ( 2 )- enb bun 

no honahitsu, acron ni kansuru kenkfi (~ecent Studiee 

* 

on mu- pien-wen 523 )I1 f* XF!&~ ?t R 6, 

*fi 1, ( S f g-g. ;-c= $7 jr 3 %*%. 

- The Toy5 ~akuho' (Reports of the Oriental SOC~~~Z) 

:f qg , 46.4 (Wch 1964),106-116. 

. Tonkc no bunuaku, pp. 1-10 ("Sank: 

bunken [~eference Materials~ ,& ). 

. Tonkz no minshc, pp. 349-357 ("Shuyo 

a m - bunken [Main Reference Materials1 2 9 

- 

3 o . ~onks ehutsudo kanbun bungaku bunken 

bunmi mokuroku fu kaisetsu (Classified Catalogue 

of Literary p& Popular Works in Chinese In Tun-huang 

-ri . 

0 0 

- 

Saiiki ahutsudo kanbun bunken b m i mokuroku (~lasaified 

Catalogues of Chinese Manuscripts from Chinese ~kestsn) 

B sd & 2 itf % I&' '5 $# $k, IV. ~okyo: 

bunko ~onkz bunken ken^ iinkai, 1971. 

- 

Lalou, M. Inventaire Manuscrits tibetains 

Touen-how conserve's $ la Blblioth&que Aationale(Fon4s 

3 parts. Paris: Librairie dqllm8rique et dmOrient, 

hIi;t 

t; bLt.;.), 

Adrien-Maisonneuve, and ~ibliothhque Rationale, 1939= 

de Ia~allie Pousain, Louie. Catalogue of the Tibetan 

Manuscripts from Tun-huan~ in the India Office Library, 

uith an Appendix on the Chinese huscripts by Kazuo 

Bnokl. London: Oxford University Press for the 

nwealth Relatione Office, 1962. 

Io Tsung-t'ao. Rm-huang chiang-ching pien-wen 

pn-~hiu, pp. 1182-1226.


hu Tzu-kauang 3 if and Chu Chieh-fan % ? ?.n . 

fi-s~h nien lai ti Chung-a BU-wen-hs0.eh rkhinese 

----- 

popular Literature in the Past Fifty Years1 5 f 

85 a A?. Taipei: Cheng-ch~ 

ha, 1963. Pp. 32-40. 

Victor H. *Inventory," q-v* 

Men'shikov, L. 8. OpisPnle Kitaiakoi Chaati KoIbktaii iz 

nus-Wto (Pond P. K. ~ozlova). Moaoowr 

VoatoaLnoi Litorotur'i, 1984. 

Gla-a Rsdrrk 'teiya 

Man 'shikov, Lev Hikolaevich, with M. I. Vorob eva-Deayrtovc gkayr, I.S. 

Gurevich, V. S. Spirin, and S. A. Shkolyar (vol. 1); 

with M. I. Vorob "eva-Desyatovskaya, I. T. Zograf, 

A. S. Martinov, and B. L. Smirnov (vol. 2). Opisanie 

Ki tai~ kikh Rukopisei, 2 vols . Dun I-khuanskogo Fonda 

Instituta Narodov Azii, Akademlya na k SSSR. Moscow: 

and tiiu~a 

Izdateltstvo Vostoctmoi Uteratury 1963-1967. 

4' 

nta Tatauo -h $ 2 . Tonkc bungaku kenkyii 

shomoku (& Bibliomauh~ of the Tun Huq Manuacripta 

Concerninq Chinese Literature) fk &e A YSR $ fl . 

- Gbe pidai ronao (The Kobe City University Journal) , 

++ p 9b 7t H r,. 5.2 (July 1954),119-130. 

PekCat, q.v. 

Tachibano ~uich6 6 5% Catalog of 429 Tun- 

huang numuacripta. Published in vol. 10 of Io Chen- 

flus Hdleh-tlanu ta'unu-kle (q.v. ). 

TonG bunken ken* renraku iinkai (Committee for 

the Study ofDTunhuang Materiala ) fk %$ ,k % 

& f!$ $ 9. ~onks bunken ks* ronbun mokuroku 

(& Claesified Catalogue of Japanese Books and Articles 

Concernina Tunhuana Documents ) fi & ft 33 

$& 8 $$. Tokyo : TEyG Bunko, 1959. 

Wang Chung-an, e t a1 . , e d, Tun-huang pien-wen chi{see 71, 

pp. 915-922. 

ehloka Yoshitoyo (~ih5) 3 fl 6 $ . onk kc bunken 

bunrui mokuroku, DGkyZ no bu ~ ~leeeified Catalog of 

'hm-huan4 Documents ; Taoi ~ m 7 $$ )k( k& 3 $@ $8 

% f ff. Sailki shutsudo -bun bunken bumi 

mokuroku r~laeeified Catalogs of Chineae Documente 

Recovered from the Weetern ~ sgiond a $6 3 

5x R & a %&. 111. Tokyo: SyE bunko 

TonG bunken kenkfi iinkai, 1969.

Chinese Studies, Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries 

A-we1 rq iff. P.i-yin~ hsi rshadow ~lays] & $3 & . 

Peking: Chao-hua mei-ehu chfu-pan-she, 1955. 

Chung-kuo lien-huan t'u-hua ehih-hue r~istorical 

---- Sketch of Chinese Serial painting31 a d 

-- - - 

3 f & . Peking : Chung-kuo ku-tien mei-shu 

ch'u-pan-ehe, 1957. 

Acker, W i l l i a m Reynolds, tr. and annot. Some Ttarq 

-- and Pre-T'aw Texts on Chinese Paintinq, vol. I. 

Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1954. Vol. XI, parts 1 and 2. 

Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1974. 

An Tao-chmg 9 ff x?. Liang-Han gll Hal-yll him-ha1 

ahih f~ History of the Relation8 between the Tuo Baa 

Dylvatiea aad the Western ~e~ionq if @ a 

@ If, 2. 11. p. (Shantung) : Chlu-lu ahu-she, 1979;: 

originilly published In 1959 by Shantung jen-ain eh'u- 

pan-she. 

Anon. Hsiao Yll-chlih chiang-tou chian& Jen fu kuei 

- ch 'ao [ A m F e c o a z e e Hie Father and Gives 

H A Allegiance to the Tf ang ~yna8tz-J ,1, 4 X$ a 

$3 n 5@ +a. ~am-ch~u & r~ selection 

--- of Yllan Drama3 6 a , ts 16[17]. Commercial 

Press photoreproduction (1918) of a copy kept in the 

Han-fen lou. 

Chang An-chih ?d $5 . Chw Tse-tuan ch'ina-min~ 

ehan6-ho t 'u yen-chiu r~tudies on Chang Tse-tuan I s 

"Picture -- of Sprin~ Festival & the River"'] Gg f 48 


3 

Indian In.wnce on Chinese Popular Literawe 

Chang Ching-ran ?6 @C R . Chuna-kuo shih-ko shih 

[A History of Chinese Poetry and Song7 $+ 

@ 2. Taipei : Yu-shih ehu-tien, 1970. 

Chlng Hsi-hou $4 $ , Tun-huang wen-hal¶eh rhn-hurng 

Id terature 1 3% ;t$ P $ . Mg$s-w ku-tien wen-hstleh 

chi-pen cbih-shih to lung-ahu @8sic Knowledge about 

Clasaicml Chinese Literature] a & 

4 @ 5% 6 8 . Sh.ngh.1: Shrnghd h-chi 

ch bu-pa-she, 1980. 

C-g Hung-hub 36 i4 &. aTun-huurg chl.ng-ch.@.nd 

wen-hstieh te t'l-chih chi ch'i lei-haing chlu-tlan: 

chien lun chi-chung 'Chung-kuo wen-hatioh shih @ yu-hm 

tai-fa te wen-tti [A Prelilinrry Investigation of the 

System of Organization and Tgpes of Tun-hum Prosirnetria 

Literature, together rith r Dissuasion of Several 

Quastions Regarding the Fo=mulaCion of 'The History 

of Chinese Literature '7 ' 8% *$ $$ 08 2 LP) r)J H-w a 

ra ;Z a4 rr . b-chou ta-hatleh ,,hum@deh 

yen-ch$-tau/.EChchcr University Tunhumgology Research 

unit] @ f l.1 R fjr it^% % $3 , .a. ~un-hum 

hdeh ahl-kt- r~o-al of !Tunhuu~mlomJ & fg I$ 

$4 PJ , 2 ( -1, 73-86. A h i~ Lit&* +, %~1900~62-'I 

Chang Ju-chao 36 Sf $1~ . "Po Chti-i ehih chung # 

Fo-habh ssu-heiang Cl3uddhist Thought in the Poetry 

or PO mn-11 I) 8) f8 9 63 -fa 9 3 ~ 6 . 

B&, pp. 301-316. 

Chang Ping-lin 9 f (z T ai-yen * & ) (1868- 

1936 ). Hain fane-= r~ Dialectolo~l $3 % . 

In Chang-ehih tslung-shu r~ollected Worka of 5. 

Chme7 9 & f . II. p. : Chekiang t lu-shu-kuan, 

1917-1919. 

Chmg Shou-lin 56 4 . "Wang Chao-chh kdshih 

yen-pien chlh tien-tien ti-ti f The S tep-by-Step 

(The Chinees Literature % 9 a , 1 ( ~ulg 1932 ). 

unnumbered, 25 pages. v. , rd. 2, (r- Lo3 - 98- 

Chang-sun Wu-chi f.f. * 3 (d. 659 ) . Sui-ehu 

chinphi chih fae Biblionrephica.1 bno~raph Of 

-- the Sui ~ietoryl rg 43 & % . Shanghai: 

Commercial Preas, 1955; second printing, 1957. 

3 (set clert 

edtry) .

Chinese 

Chang Tai ?& 42 (1597-c. 1676 1. Tmao-an meng-L 

CDreamx Recollections from H 

9 $a. TsSCC, tsle 2949. 

~ P P Hermita~el 

~ 

Chang Tsu 55; Tf (c. 660-741 ). Ch1ao-& ch'ien-tsai 

inclusive Redster for Court and Countryside1 

9 Pfea'. TTTS, tale 1. 

Chang Yen-flan Se $ & (fl. 847-874). Li-tai 

ming-hua chi CA Record of Parnous Painters of Successive 

~ynasties~ a 4% Ib 3i3 (847 1. References to the 

Chineee text are to the pages in Acker where it is 

reprinted. I have also consulted the Chung-kuo 

mei-shu lun-chu ts 'ung-k1 an rwritinga on Chinese Art 

series1 a #! f#y *b 2 f 3 edition published 

in Peking by Jen-min mei-shu ch'u-pan-she, 1963, 

the annotated edition of Y0 Chien-hua, q.~. 

, and 

the annotated translation of Nagahiro Toahlo, 3.1. 

I have not been able to locate Ono Katsutoshit8 

two volume annotated translation. 

Chang Yu-wen i( ft . "Fo-chiao tui Chung-kuo 

hsiao-shuo te ying-hsiang he Influence of Buddhism 

upon 

- 

Chinese ~ictionl " .re q* # 9 @n ad. se $9 q. 

Hsien-tai Fo-hsUeh Cldodern Buddhism] JR $$ ?Ib . 

-_I-- - 

Part I (February 15, 1954),10-13 and part 11 (April 

15, 1954),9-12. Reprinted E, pp. 41-60. 

Chang Yung-yen 3 & & 5 . Tu Tun-huang pi en-wen 

tzu-i tlung-shih ou-chi andom om Notes on Reading 

the Comprehensive Explanations of the Meaninq of 

Characters in Tun-humg pien-=-] * sf 9 t.2 '2 * T $' 

z.- CKYW, 3 (cumulative 130) (June 22, 

Ch'ang Jen-heia $ 'f5 'f* . "Chung Yin wen-hua 

tQ chiso-liu C~ultura.1 Exchange between China and 

India-] " SP j( 4t 2 5% . Chung-kuo &-tien 

-- i-shu c~hinass - Classical ~rtsl 9 9 ii) .($? , 

6. Shanghai : Shanghai ch'u-pan kung-ssu, 1954. 

9. 120-144. 

, selected and annotated. &-ching wen-hetleh 

ku-ahih hdan f~electiona of S toriee from Buddhist 

--- 

Scriptural Literature] 14 4% k * *a. 

Peking: Chung-hua shu-cht, 1961, second printing; 

first printing 1959. 

. "Wo-kuo ktuei-lei-hei te fa-chan fl 

yung te kum-hsi [The Development of Chineee Puppet 

Playa and Its Connection with Funerary Images]. 

% W$ .I& 4~ R a = r363 a. Ch--ho 

-- 

chQ@ ~hiw-mi~. 

ku-tien i-ehu, pp. 82-119. 

St* Zhao SMq-


Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Literature 

Chao Ching-shen j@ $ 5g. mMu-lien chiu-mu te yen-pien 

The Evolution of the Tale a~udgalyaya~ Rescues 

His hIother8] * a 8 ** a tf9 5% 's4. In his Tu ch*Q 

-- hsiao chi (~rief --- Notes on Readin~s of Drama7 ZT 

.1. $C!, . Shanghai : Chung-hua shu-~ha, 1959. Pp. 74-90. 

This is an adaptation of the following entry, 

. "Mu-lien ku-ehih te yen-pien [?he Evolution 

of the Maudgalyiipana ~toryl" f @ s* % U 5% Ij4. 

In his Yin-tzu chi fiollected Works of "~ilver"] 

&P 3 9. Shanghai: Yung-hsiang yin-shu-kuan, 

1946. Pp. 149-176. 

, ad. md annot. T'm-tzfu hsflm r~ 

Selection of Strum LJTIC*] @ hTg. shanghai : 

Commsroirl Press, 1947. 

. T Ian-tz Iu yen-chiu (studies 

on Muaical Songa ) fl $q T?f $. Kuo-li Psi-ching 

tchstlsh Chung-kuo min-nu halloh-hui min-su tamung-ahu 

c~atioanl Peking Universi ty Chinese Folklore Studies 

Association PolUore sariea] a h * mf; 7k 9 

& fg $ 9; 'dif; $, aeries 4, no. 62. Tlipei : 

The Orient Cultural Serviee, n.d. 

Chao ChQn-hsien f4 v. "Shuo-shu ch'l-*an 

ren-t '1 chih-1 rb Elucidation of Mieconceptlons 

concerning the Queetion of the Origin of ~torytellin~~ " 

$$ jg 9. cq f?s, JdtHer, Suppl., no. 10. 

Peking: Chung-hua shu-chat 1962. Pp. 102-107. 

Chao Hui-ehu $4 A,f~(~hih-chlien 2 ** ). Liu-chmao 

pieh-tzu chi (rk Record g Miawritten Characters of 

-- the Six Dynasties~ A qfl glj k. Peking: Wen-tzu 

kai-ko ch1u-pan-she, 1958, facsimile reproduction 

of Chaing manuscript edition. 

Chao Lin J1! xa ( fl . 836-846 1. Yin-hua lu r~ecord 

-- Tales of Causation1 a @. Chung-kuo aen-hsQeh 

ts a an-kaao tzu-liao hsiao ts ' ung-shu r~mall - Collectanea 

of Reference Materials for Chinese ~iterature] 

jt % 3 $if elt 8 , series one, number three. 

Chao Yin-t 'ang j@. fi . Tens-& ytlan-liu rThe 

Sources and History of Rhyme-Group ~lassificationi 

-- 2%. Shanghai: Commercial Press. 1957. 

Chavannes, idouaxd. Cinq Cents Contes et Apolo~eaextraits 

& Tripitaka Chinoia et tradui ts en francaie, 

vols. 1-3. Vol. 4( "Analyse Sommaire des Contes, 

Notee ~orn~ldmentaires, Table8 e t Index." Paris : 

Librairie Ernest Leroux, 1910-1911.

Chinese 

Chen Tsu-lung cmten so-lung] rg ifi . "Chung-shih 

Tun-huang ytl Ch'eng-tu chih chien ts chiao-t'ung 

lu-hsien-Tun-huang-hdeh san-ts'e chih i (Les voies 

de communication entre Tch ' eng- tou e t Touen-houang 

au fiyentige).n + o $% R$ @'d'%p 2 Bdl ea%& 

d$-- -gx 89 @ g? 2 A - . Tun-huang-hstleh 

(&udee Bur ~ouen-houan~) 5% ]tf y, 1 (1974 1. 

79-86. Alao in the author'a Tun-huang tzu-liao k'ao, vol. 2, 

PP. 332-346. 

Ch en Chih-wen $# 3% . "Chin-chih chih-ehih-tz *u 

'chet te lai-fian rThe Origins of the Proximate 

Demonatratire elm ,& #& f& 3 fq '&, h) * $&. 

CKW, 6 (cumulative 133) (December 22, 1964),442-444. 

Ch en Chung-fan P$ 4, R . Lun Wu Meh ch 'un-ch ' iu 

we1 Han Chin chlen te shuo-pu chi ch'i tsai i-ehu 

shang te ch'eng-chiu [A Discussion of the Annals of 

Wu and YUeh as a Representative of Fiction from the 

Han and Chin 

*'& 

Periods as well as Its Achievement 

~rtisticdl~ 2 l1 $4 * & Q #* a L$ %p 

a % L * PA' $5. LitHer, Suppl., no. 7. 

#. 

Peking: Chung-hua shu-chfi, 1959. F'p. 14-34. 

Ch 'en Hung-chlh P% SL( 52. Li Ch an^.-chi ko-ahih 

-- chiao-shih CLi ---- Ho's Poems and Songs, Collated 

~xplainedl 3 ;: 23 rx $f. Kuo-wen yen-chiu-so 

chi-k'an 12, 

1967 (?I. 

Taipei (? ) : Kuo-wen yen-chiu-so (? 1, 

Chten Ju-heng P.!@ if q*. Shuo-shu shih-hua r& 

- Brief ist tory g ~ torytellin~l 8 5% . PeHng: 

Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1958. 

chmen ~uo-ning Pf @ 3. ~un-hum4 pi-hua PO-hsiane 

- ttu yen-chiu rstudiea on Tun-huang Wall-Paintings 

Pictures of Buddha 1magesl 3 %$ $2 f f'4 

xqf . Taipei : Chia-hsin ehui-ni kuXg-seu wen-hua 

chi-chin-hui, 1973. 

-- 

Ch'en Li-li, tr. and intro. Master Tungta Western 

Chamber Romance ('Pun6 Hsi-haiang chu-hmg-tiao ) : 

-- A Chinese Chantefable. Cambridge and hndoa: Cambridge 

University Preae, 1976. 

M. A. Thesis, Chung-kuo wen-hua hail~h-flm Lchineae 

Acadeny of Cultu* @ % fc rs. Taipei : 

Telen-I cheu-pm-she, 1978. 

Ch @ en Tlieh-fan ~9 $K fl. Tun-huan~ Den Hsilo-chilei-tsuan 

r~ategorica.1 Com~ilation of Manuacri~ts of 

the Classic of Filial Pie* from Tun-humql % 

* ife28g . Taipei : Yenching wen-hur shlh-yeh, 

1977.


- 

chu r~earchinR for Pearls in the Ocean of f~un-huuyt 

~tudieal $& rfp ;@#$@, 2 vols. Taipei: Tnlran 

Commercial Pre~a, 1979. 

of Details Relatln~ to Tun-humg ~nte;iald Ri(r$ 

Comercid 

a 

$7 , 2 V O . ~aipsi : ~airm 

. Tun-hum= wen-wu mi-pi [~ote. on Tunhu- 

Cultural ~elics~ @ Xf % vq /@ *. Taipei : -. 

Commercial. Praae, 1979. 

Ch'en Yin-kro P* je . W-yu chi Hsflan-tsang 

ti-tzu ku-shih chih yen-pien C~he Evolution of the 

Story of Hslian-tsang and His Disciples in Journey 

to the west1 " -- a ifi % !: & $9 $ k :g Ji4. 

Chlen Yin-kle heien-~hen~ lun-chl f~ollected ~isciurses 

of -- Mr. -Ch'en in-kre] - P$ 618 R 4 44 3. CYYY 

tre-klan i~~ecia.1 ~ublicationj )d , 3. Taipei, 

1971. Pp. 231-234. 

. "Hsil-ta chli ching-she in-ytlan chlU pa 

[~olo~hon to the Canto on the Causes for Sudattals 

Building of the Jstavana ~onasteryl " &,& $# 9 

a C& d? H. Kuo-hslleh lun-taluq (Chinese Classical 

~evlex) @ %& f, 4 (~ctober 1928) ,189-191. 

- 

Chtan Yflan-lung f$! 5 B(1652-1736). at rl., oorp. m-tiw 

11-toi f'u hni [Imperially Commissioned Compendium of ~hnpsodies] 

j@ % & 'ft !% 3 . 4 -1. Kyoto z Mbun mhupp-sh, 

1974; phoforoprint of 1706 ad. 

Cs.e -I- ~6;tl). 

Cheng Chen-to $f @ %TA Ch'a-t lu Den Chung-kuo 

--- 

wen-hsfieh shih [~llus trated His tory of Chinese Li teraturel 

$$ a 4 9 @ 2 $ , 4 vols., continuous pagination. 

Peking : Tao-ehia chlu-pan-she, 1957; a'ij6*L\~ iq3'. 

* ICh ling-ming shang-ho t 'u l te yen-chiu 

[Research on the 'Picture of the Spring Festival 

on the ~iver 7 * ' 18 afl L $3 69 %, Wen-wu 

ching-hua rkineat Cultural Artifacts1 % !f3 *# . 

Peking: Wen-ru ch 'u-pan-she, 1959. 

. "Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo pa chiang, tri-kang 

r~ight Lectures on Chinese Fiction, outline7 *' 9 

@ -1. $$,I\ LitHer. 283 (October 18, 1959 1. 

. Chung-kuo su-wen-hstieh shih r~istoq 

-- of Chinese Popular ~iteraturel @ 452 d. 9 , 

2 vols. Chung-kuo wen-hua-shih ts lung-shu r~ollected 

Works on Chineae Cultural ~istaryg @ 

9 % , series 2. Changsha: Commercial Presa, 

1938; republished Peking: Tso-chia ch'u-pan-ehe, 

1957.

Chinese 

. "Pa-heiang pien-wen r~ien-wen on the 

Eight Aspects of the Buddhala Life 3 " /. 'g' 2 . 

---- Shih-chieh wen-lslu rworld - Librarxl CI. 

fi , 

no. 9. Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 

3735-3744. 

. * Pien-wen r~ien-wen7 * $2 k . In hie 

Hiatory of Popular Chinese Literature, pp. 180-270. 

. *Pien-wen te ch 'u-hsien r?he Emergence 

of ~ien-wen1 " 69 3 3@. Chapter 33 of his 

Illustrated Historz of Chinese Literature, vol. 2, 

pp. 445-458. 

. "San-shih nien-lai Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh 

hsin tzu-liao tB fa-hsien ahih lQeh [A Brief History 

of Thirty Years of Discovery of Hew Resource Material 

on Chinese Literature1 " 5 -t f * 

Pq $ $? (9 PI 3% & q. Wen-hstieh r~i terature-1 

. "Shen-mo chiao-tso 'pien-wen'? Ho 

hou-lai te 'pao-chum ' , 'ohu-kung-ti80 , I t Ian-tz 'u ', 

lku-tzlug teng wen-t'i yu t8en-yang te kuan-hsi? 

[What Is Referred to by the Tern pien-wen? b d 

What IUnd of Relation Does It Bear upon Such Later 

Id terary Genres as pm-chtian, chu-kung-tiao , t an-tz 'u, 

and ku-tzlu?l " it,# d%f rg$4jtJ ? $0 03 

'9 &, rzg Z' tfl, eg,r%xrs,q~ 

#a*% a~qjg 

In Pu Tung-hua d# 9 , ed. Wen-halleh psi 

I& Hundred Topics concerning Literature7 f 

5 a!!* Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1949, reprint. 

f Shun-tzu chih-heim pien-wen ken-wen 

on the Utmoat Filiality of Shun as a kg7 

5 'gr k . Shih-chieh wen-k'u C~orld library1 

.IS 7. j) , no. 12. Shanghai: Sheng-huo ahu-tien, 

1936. Pp. 5457-5459. 

---- - * 

" Ta-mu-chien-lion ming-chi en chiu-mu 

pien-wen [pien-wen on hhh-kmudgaly'iyana Rescuing 

H ~ B Wtber from ~el11 R B A& & Z f27 4% @ 

k y . IShih-chieh _ wen-klu _ rworld - ~ibrarxl O 

8. . fi . , no. lo. Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 

1936. Pp. 4347-4370; include6 preface and appendioee, 

the latter containing variant texte. 

. *T8ang-tai te min-chien ko-fu E~olk 

Songs and Poetic Compoeitione during the Twang Dynaety] " 

$< 83 g fl @ In his History & Popular 

Chinese Literature, pp. 124-179.


. *Tstung pien-wen tao t'an-tz 'u L~om 

pien-wen to t an-ts nu1 rn 'fg '2 X %'I Si pg. In 

his Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu besearches into 

Chineae ~iteraturel 9 a jZ z. Peking: 

Tso-chia ch8u-pan-ehe, 1957. Vol. 3, pp. 1102-1105; 

first given aa a lecture at Peking University, 

October 14, 1932, notes taken by Wang We1 $x G. 

Also reprinted in CB-lou chi C~ollected Works of 

- the Hunchback1 6 'ft , Ch'uang-tso wen-k'u 

z~reation library] fF & fi . Shanghai : 

Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1934. Pp. 105-112, include8 

diagram. 

. " 

Tun-huang te au-wen-hstieh C~o~ular 

Literature from Tun-huang] " j* $9 W 6: X. 

-- 

Hsiao-shuo ytleh-pao (The Short Story Maaazine) 

,I. $& a a, 20.3 (mch 10, 19291,475-496. 

e.A. 

, "Wang Chao-chh pien-wen EThe Wang 

chm-chb pien-wenl f E% s&4 . Shih-chieh 

-- wen-k'u rworld - Library? tl. ,! /f , no. 12. 

Shanghai : Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 5461-5468. 

ed. YWei-mo-chieh-ching pien-wen 

ti-erh-ehlh chtaa rThe Vimalakrrti-sctra pien-wen, 

Paacicule 207 rn fi S5 6% 'A' % = t f 

---- Shih-chieh wen-k*u rworld - Librarxl * , 

no, 11. Shanghai: Sheng-huo shu-tien, 1936. Pp. 4865- 

4885. Also included in this volume ere two other 

aelectiona from the so-called "Vimalakrrti-actra 

pien-wen" on pp. 4886-4895 and 4896-4901. 

Cheng Chih-chen $f * %(fl. 1582). Hsin-pien 

-------- 

&-lien chiu-mu ch'tian-shan hsi-wen c& New Com~ilation 

of the p I a y s ~ V ' ipt - about Illaud~aly~yana Rescuinq 

His Mother and Exhortinq Her to GoodnessTJ ff & El @ 

P; gjtd k ,$$ %. Ku-pen hsi-ch'll tstung-k'an 

Ancient Editions of Drama3 if $,& a 74 , 

Series 1, 67. 

VO~S. 80-82. 

Shanghai: Commercial Press, 1954. 

. Hsiu-hsiang &-chu Mu-lien chiu-mu 

--- 

ch'llan-shan chi r~honeticall~ Glossed and Annotated 

-- Tale of Mah&naud~alyiiyana Rescuing His Mother and 

Exhortinq Her to Do Good7 f@ 'fg f* as $&f$ 

A% S $&. Chin-ling: Fu-oh8un ttang. nod. 

Ch8eng Fa-jen $5 % fn, chief editor. Liu-ahih 

nien-la1 chih kuo-hsQeh rsixty Years of ~inolom~ 

5 t. + * 2 @ . Ytl-wen wen-tzu hetleh chih 

pu rLinguietica and Graphology section. $5 $ 

2 *f , v01. 2. Taipei : Cheng-chung ehu-chll, 

1972.

Chinese 

Chleng I-chung %g .fi. 9 . "Kuan-fl pien-wen tZ. chi-tien 

d 

t an-so L~everal Investigations concerning ~ien-wen1 

$7 @ % e?, !& I b $,F $. Li tHer. Suppl., no. 10. 

Peking: Chung-hua ahu-chi& 1962. Pp. 80-101. 

. " Liieh-t'an Sung Yaan chiang-shih te 

Nan-flan EA Brief Diacuseion on the Origins of 

History-Telling during the Sung and Yuan ~ynastiesl 'I 

"dq!? j6 jF R 8 58. LitHer, 211 (June 1. 

1958 1. 

& 

Chi Haim-lin 2 ;K $$ . nT*u-huo-lo y(l-yen te fa-haien 

ytl. k'ro-ahih chi chli taai Chung-Yin wen-hua ohiro- 

liu chung te tao-yung (The Tokhrrian Laugurge: Its 

Discovery and Decipherment md Ita Role in the Cultural 

Relations between India and china)' ,@ $5 d fa 

3 %g,* $!f~%&+~~iff~fi 

;$+&a*@* 

Yti-yen yen-chiu (LI-istic Researches) % , 

1 (1956 1,297-307. 

Chi Yu-kung 3t % d (fl. 1126 ), comp. T9ans-shih 

-- chi shih r~opical Collection of T1ang PoetryJfi $3 

2 9 . SPTX ed. 

Chi Y k $Z (1724-1805). YUeh-we1 ts'ao-t9an& 

~i-chi r~otes from the Cottaw of Close observation7 

f!d f& $ 2 -$&. Peking: Sheng Shih-yen, 1816. 

. - Chiang Fu 4 @ and Io Fu-ch'ang -a ?s . Sha-chou 

wen-lu r~ Record of Writin~s from ha-choul 59 .tl.l 

-- -- 

.fi: $& . 

Printed 1924 by Ia Chen-yU. 

Chiang Id-hung 3 $z$. Tun-buang pisn-wen tzu-& 

tsung-shih r~om~rehensive Explanations of the Meanin~e * 

- of Characters Tun-huan~ pien-wen2 & $2 

T & @ $7. Peking: Chung-hua shu-ohn, 1962, 

rev. and enlgd, ed. ; f irat published 1959; also 

available in Taiwan reprint Fur thcr reqised 

en lhrJd ad;ti,u lubl;~cd br ;kqr3 he; ~d-chi ~'u-?~*'sht/ [qfl- 

L 

Chiang liang-fu $ $ . *Tun-huq ching-ch(lan 

teai Chung-kuo hsteh-shu wen-hua ebng ohih chia-chih 

[ The Value of Tun-huang Manuscripts for Chinese 

science and ~ulturs3 " $K kg 4% Q f [P 

* .(C L F 'fp f@ . Shuo-wen ylleh-klan CE~YIDO~O~ 

IY~~~NY] %% X 4 fY, 3.10 (May 15, 1943),73-81. 

. Tun-huang, =-& te wen-hua pao-tsang 

C Tun-huan6-8 Great Treasury of ~ultvral $% - 

Shanghai : Ku-tien wen-hallah 

R tn * $k a ,& . 

ch'u-pan-ehe, 1956.

Victor H. Mair Indian ir@uence on Chinese Popular Literawe 

Chiang Po-chtien f6 SF. H~eiao-shuo & hai-e r ~ iction and ~ramal '1. gk @,#c$,j. Shih-chieh 

wen-klu.shih-chieh chling-nien tatung-ahu-kuo-wen 

tzu-hstleh fu-tao ts lung-ahu [world Library: Study 

Aids for Self-study of the National Language Series 

in the 'World Youth series] t!% Jk fi P 3 fl 

# g . a 2 $ 96 g . Taipei: Shih-chieh 

shu-cha, 1956. 

Chiao H s b '@ fh (1763-1810). Chll ahuo Ccomments 

--- on the Theater a. Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-helleh 

ch'u-pan-she, 1957. 

Chiao-jan 8R e(f1. 760). Shih Chiao-Jan chi 

rworke of % Buddhist Chiao--1 $% frft 3 . 

- SPTK. 

Ch'ien Nan-yang $0 )7J s, ed. Sung Yuan hsi-wen 

- chi-k r~ollected Fra~ents of Missinq Texts of Sun& 

-- and man Dynasty Drama1 $ jE&$ & HM . Shanghai: 

Ku-tien wen-heteh ch'u-pan-she, 1956. 

. "Tu Jih-pen Tstang-ahih Wu-aeu-law 

te Mu-lien chiu-mu heing-baiao hai-wen yen-chiu 

Con Reading the 'Study of the f(q7scrilt 

Maudgel&ana Performs an Act of Filial Piety & 

Saving Hie Mother of Kuraiahi ~akeehirz 1 ' f 3 8 6 

+%st; ~ t , , r ~ ~ e r s ~ a ~ ~ ~ = ~ A . 

-- Min-8u Polkwaye $ff , 72 (~uguet 7, 1929 ),1-7. 

chtieh Tetai $1 (fl. 1729). Shuo YUeh cht!ian chum 

r~om~lete 

Telling of the Story of Y0eh Pel1 $% 6 

t . N. p. Talpei?j : Li-ming chtu-pan-she, 

n.d. r1969?7. 

Uhlh I $$ . "fian-J(L Tfi.ne-tai rin-ohien on-hdeh 

yen-ohiu to ohi-tion i-ohion [several Opinions on Studies 

of T8ang Poriod Yolk Utaratur~]~ %$@ 

ft & &A % 

ZF F g ah 2- ji . L&, VO~. 1, pp. 424-428. 

Chin Chti-t~ung )1 @ ?a. "T 'eng mo Sha-chou (Tun-huang ) 

Chang I-ch'ao W ch'i-i--Tun-hueng hsieh-pen Chang I-ch'ao 

pien-wen rchang I-ch'aols Righteous Rebellion at 

Sha-chou (Tun-huang) at the Znd of the T1ang--The 

Tun-huang Manuecript 'Chang I-ch'ao pien-m'x 

fi % $9 -#.I (F ~2 56 & ;@ ss &a- ~ $ 2 

.- 3 S $6 P ipfl a --. Li-shih chiao-hstleh 

CHiatorical Peda~om] @ & & .y, 38 (February 

1954 I, 31-35.

Chinese 

Chin Ju-cNeh. See Ran Ju Ch lien 

r~ll 

Chin Jung-hum f bff SF , Comp. Tun-huang au-tzu so-yin 

Index of Vernacular Forms of Ideographs from 

"n-hud 7 igpi$ 51 . Taipei: Shih-men 

t 'u-ahu kung-aau, 1980. 

Chin raic~-lo [chtiu-le] $k s4. "Pien-wen ytl 

Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh (Pien-wen and Chinese literature)" 

T * a 2 Y. Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh (~odern 

- - 

- 

Buddhism) SR 4% fl 9 , 11 (cumulative 99 ) (~ovember 

39 1958 ) .17-21; reprinted z, pp. 171-182. 

Chin Wei-no 2 #flQz. "Ch@i-ytlan chi-tau fl pien-wen 

c~he Pictorial Records of the Jetavana Park and 

pian-wsn7 +R @ $1 @J Y gi' ;Q-. WWTKL 11. 

-9 

(cumulative 99) (~ovember 1958),32-35. 

. "Tun-huaag pi-hue Choi-yElan chi-ttu k'ao 

r~ Study of the Pictorial Records of the Jetavana 

Park in Tun-huang cave-Drawings] ' f~ XP q Tfi a 

fZ @ g. WWTKL, 10 (cumulative 98) (~ctober 8, 

1958 ),8-13, includes two pagee of plates. 

Ch'in-tinR chaQm T'mg wen r ~merillly Commissioned 

Complete Prose of the T'rn~ ~eriodl fX & ft . 

Xu=-yr ahu-chQ woodblock ad. of 1901. 

Ching- an r# (pseud. Wang Kuo-we1 a Aft 1. 

"Tun-huang fa-hsien T1azng-chlm chih t'ung-su shih 

chi t'ung-su hsiao-shuo rpopular Poetry and Popular 

Fiction of the T'ang Dynasty Discovered at Tun-huang7 

** k9 g Q, &! !#f z@ -@ $$ a-& fG $jt,. 

fina-fan~ tsa-chih he Eastern bliscellan~) 9 $ 

-$s, 17.8 (~pril 25, 1920),95-100. 

Chiq pen tam-ru helm-8huo [capital Bution of Popular Short 

st or^.] 3, $ $ (4: ,J. f $., . Shanghai : nun&-kuo ku-tian 

won-harh ah 'u-pan-ah., 1954. 

China-te ch tuan-teng & c~egi3tter of the Transnission 

of the Lamp, from theL- Reim Period (1004-1007 -- 

)I 

5 qg. q$ gn &, %$. =by Tao-fian /4! . 

SPTK, eerie8 3. 

Ch1in~-ming shang-ho t 'u rpicture of Sprin_g Festival 

b~ the ~ived 6q L :T . Pekin8: '4len-w'~ 

ch 'u-pan-ehe, 1958. 

Chling-min~ ahan&-ho ttu chllan rscroll of the "Picture 

- of Soriw Festival Q the -7 5$ EIa 1 a $ . 

Peking: Chung-kuo ku-tien i-ehu chtu-pan-ehe, 1958.


. - 

Ch a iu Chen-ching &p @ $. . "Tun-huang Fo-ching pien-wen 

ahu-lun ~AII Account of the Buddhisz Siitraa and @en-wen 

from ~un-hang] " 7% xPr d&C-e 'ks Kg

Chinese 

. "Tun-huang pi-hua yll Po-ching rTun-humg 

Wall-Paintings and Buddhist Siitraa 7 " ftX i d kz g 

% 42. WJ-E(A), 90-106. 

. We1 Chin Nan-pei-churn shih lun-chi 

~~ollection of Essays on the Historx of the Wei, 

-- the Chin, -- and the Northern Southern ~ynasties7 

fi 8: fi ifi qfl ~e a+ $. Peking: Chung-hua 

shu-ch0, 1963. 

Includes : "Chung-kuo te fan-wen yen-chiu 

r sanskrit Studies in china7 " 

+ Ell fig f: Rzr R , PP. 323-338: 

originally appeared in Ssu-hsiang 

& shih-tai yileh-klan r~houaht 

- Time Mon thly7 2- 3 @ a3 dt' 4 f J , 35. 

"Lun Po-tien fan-i wen-hsileh r&~ 

Buddhist Translation Literature] 

56 f6 ,#q $f ft yr pp. 314-322 s 

originally appeared in Wen shih fu-k'an 

Literature and His tory Supplement1 

=q 79 , 3-5. shen-pao r~he 

Reporter-J Q pji (December 12 end 

20, 1947; January 10, 1948). 

'Pa Tun-huang haieh-pen hai chung yu 

shen-kuei [PO 8 tf ace to the 'Rm-huang 

Manuscript on the Sacred Turtle in the 

lbiddle of the S# 3 4 $ 

$@ 9 & , PP. 366365: origldly 

appeared in Hsien-tai Po-hstleh [Modern 

Buddhism1 i& f< fjb y, 1.5. 

Also see the separate entry under 

Chou a " Tu T ang- tai eu-chiang k ' ao . " 

Chou I-gai 85 8 . Chung-kuo chii-ch Iang shih 

r& History g the Chinese Stagel 9 68 ,& 4 ev 

Changeha: Commercial Preae, 1936; rpt. 1940. 

Chuna-a hsi-chii shih r& History 

-- 

Chinese ~r-7 ,&,#I '.j 3 vols* Shanghai: 

, Chung-kuo hsi-cht shih chiang-teo 

Lectures on Histore Chinese ~ramal 9 a 

Peking : Chung-ho hsi-cht\ ch 'u-pan-she, 

& ,#d ?a $8 p. 

1958. 

. "Chung-kuo hsi-cha ta ch i-flan ho 

fa-chan[~he Origins and Development of Chineae 

Theater1 81 & &j M & .& a. Hsi-~hn 

- lun-ts ama rcompilation of Eeeays on ~heaterlh 

$& 2 , 1 (Peklw: Chung-kuo hsi-cha ch'u-pan-ehe, 

1957),3-24, with 7 figures. 

j lq

Victor H. Mair Indian InfIuence on Chinese Popular Literature 

. Hei-ohii lun-wen heiian [~eleotion of Artlolee on 

bw,%$ ,[j $6 jt & oh1sng-sha r HU-~n jen-min 

ab'u-pan-ahe, 1982. 

Chou Mi % (1232-c. 1308 ). %-in chiu-shih 

Old Affairs of ~angchow7 $F 5 $ , after 1280 

and probably before 1290. TCWSC. 

Chou Pvei-hrien a f 9#. -. "Tun-huang - I-shu kai-shu 

LA Surrey of Texts Recovered from hm-humg "1 iz 

-& 8 $&J @ . Ian-chou ta-hstleh hsllch-pao/lanzhou 

dams NC~PO r~unchor University ~ournd7 @? (ij 

f( Che-haash she-hui kle-hMeh ~~ilosophy 

la ~0ci.l ~eisnces-J g ltjl f* 9 # ( F e b ~ ~ y 

1980 ),18-31. 

Chou Shao-liang a fg d . *T1an T1ang-tai min-chien 

wen-hshh [on the Polk Literature of the Ttang ?erhd 7 

q # ff G RJ n 9. asin chien-she ~~econstructionl 

% & +; , 169 (January 1963 ) ,7581. Reprinted in E, pp. 405-23. 

. - Tun-huang pien-wen hui-& r& Collection 

-- o f Tun-huanu pi en-wen -3 $$ k3 'gfeg $$. Chung-kuo 

wen-i yen-chiu ts lung-shu r~ollection of Studies on 

Chinese Li terahue] 8) 2( SS* 2 $ . 

Shanghai: Shang-ha1 ch'u-pan kung-ssu, 1955; this 

revised and expanded version first published in 1954. 

. "Tun-huang so-chlu Tvang pien-wen hui-lu 

C~egistrar of T'ang Dynasty pien-wen which Came from 

Tun-huang] $k $* fi !! A M. Hsien-tai 

-- Po-hslleh rModern - Buddhisml 3% +ff fn y, 1 .lo (June 

15, 1951 ) ,7-10. 

Chou Shu-chia fl * 2. "Man-tlan pien-wen te 

chli+dan rdm Informal Talk on the Origins of pien-wen2 

:g tg r.ir 

4% r. k *& ;#. Hsien-tat I%-hstieh rbbdern 

hddhism~ 4t f/i , 2 (FebNary 1954 ),13-15; 

reprinted E, pp. 183-188. 

Chou Te'e-tsung. See Chow Tee-toung. 

Chou Tso- Jan fl A . Tvan-lung chi r~rauon chats7 

a 4 . Hong Kong: Shih-yung shu-ch0, 1972: rpt. 

of K1ai-ming shu-tien, 1928, second ed. 

Chon Tse-tsung C~hou Tsle-tsungl &%. . 

- Shih "E-C "x (A Study of the Chinese Function 

Words m-i and lai ) #r ",c lhdison, Wisconsin: 

I 

The University of Wisconsin, 1965.

j: 

Chinese 

Chu Chieh-fan % fl R . 'Tun-huang pien-wen mu-lu 

chi K'ung-tzu Heiang Tio haiang-wen shu chih chiuan-ch'eng 

A Table of Titles of Tun-huang Manuscripts and the 

Transmission of the Story iConfucius and Hsiang Tio 

Ask Each Other Scholarly Queetione'7' @ kg 'jrf 2 

a # 'n 4 f* W Po7 t, 2 14 *. Ta-lu 

taa-chih (The Continent Maaazine ) A E" @ f& 22.7 

-- 

(~pril 15, 1961 ) ,lo-15. 

Chu Ch'ien-chih % $# 2. Chung-lcuo y&-rn 

--- 

wen-hsneh shih History a Chinese Literature Set 

-- to MUSIC~ B] $ d* k ,? 2 . Shanghai: Commercial 

Press, 1935. 

Chu Ching-hsllan !% 5. %. (T1ang). T'ang-ch'ao 

ming-hua & r~ecord of Famous Paintere of the Tian& 

~ynaetyl 9Jj 8 1 4%. c. 850. Mei-shu ts'ung-shu 

r Collectanea of Worke on f f ~ f ed., 

collection 2, compilation 6. Reprinted in Yang Chia-lo 

4; .!@ , ed. Chung-kuo hsaeh-ehu ming-chu 

ti-wu chi, 1-shu ts'ung-pien ti-i chi, tale pa, Nan-cham 

T 'mg Wu-tai Jen hua-hslleh *-& C~if th Compilation 

of Famoue Chinese Scholarly Works, First Collection 

of the Arts Seriea, Eighth Volume, Works Q Authors 

-- of the Southern Dmasties, T'ang, and Five Dynasties 

* m w e - ~ .it;w/\t 

on the Study of Painting79 a t#9 fa $ f A 5 $8, 

ig@& 3i.rt.A 

@ dj! $* y. Taipei : ~hih-chieh khu-chll, 1962. 

- 

Lhu Hs; % 3 Chu-tzu Je-lei r~lassified Conversations g Chu Hsi 

a' 

(1130-1200)7 !$ 3 5%. $a , issued 1270. Taipei: 

Cheng-chung ehu-chn, 1973, third ed.; 1962, first ed.; 

based on a Ming edition of 1473 which is a reprint 

of the Sung edition of 1269. 

Chu Wei-chih % k'fk 2 . "Sha-lrung-ta-la fl Sung 

man nan-hsi [~gkoontal& and Southern Drama of the 

Sung and YUan periods1 " & -)a * * fi ,&. 

E'u-chou hsieh-ho ta-hdeh hsfleh-shu hhe Foochow 

-------- -- 

Union Univereity Studies1 fg -/fj 

no. 3 (1935), offprint. 

j& j.0 X ,fft yCf;i, 

Ch illan-h~iang p in&-& [Fully Illustrated in=-hual 

4 7 zf. Peking: Lai-hsb ko, 1940. Photolithographic 

reproduction of the woodblock edition of Mr. Yll 4 of 

chien-ans , printed during the Chih-chih reign 

period (1321-1323) of the man dynasty. 

ch'nan Tiaag shih. See Pieng Ting-ch'iu. 

Chfieh-heien a. "Ts lung pien-wen W chi an-sheng 

shuo-tao Fb-chiao wen-haaeh tsai she-hui shang chih 

ti-re1 CA Discussion of the Poeition of Buddhist 

Literature in Society Judged from the Emergence of 

pien-wenl f% 42 2 @ 5 *& 'RJ $% i& & lp 

fs 4 .k 1 a


Chtieh-ming ET&. 

~ ~ r ~ l o r crf y m ks;uy T4J 

"Lun T'ang-tai Po-ch8a CA Discussion 

of Bvddhist Cantoe in the T1ang ~y-naetyl $& fiqt 

f(r dB . Hsiao-shuo y(leh-pao (The Short Story Magazine) 

'1. $#, fi @, 20.10 (~ctober 10, 1929),1579-1588. 

Chung Ssu-chl eng $* i$g 6' , g. Lu-hei 

--- 

hsin chiao-chu r~ewly Collated Annotated Rep;is ter 

of ~hoats7 $& a 9 & 5%. Peking: Yen-hstleh 

ku-chi k'an-hsing-she, 1957. 

Chunn-hua ta tzu-tien C~rea t Chung Hwa Dictionary 

- of Single characters1 k 3 , reduced 

format edition in 2 vols. 

fourth Taiwan printing. 

Taipei : Chung Hwa, 1974, 

Chung-kuo k'o-hsaeh-Nan li-shih yen-chiu-so tzu-liao 

shih K0ffice of Reference Kmterials in the Historical 

Research Institute of Academia sinica7 41 $? r$ 

& paf % fq $t f , ed. Tun-huann tzu-liao 

r Reference Matter from Tun-huaqy 3 3 $?, 

vol. 1. Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 1961;. rpt. 

Tokyo : Kobayashi Sanihisa, 1963. 

Chung-gang mei-shu heQeh-aan chi Hua-tung fen-*an 

[The Central Arta Institute and the Eaet China Branch 

1nstituts1 + $t R fa 91 fZ F T % .5\ fnN, ed. 

Tun-huang ~i-hua lin-pen hanan-chi r~un-hum Well-Phintiws- 

Zeleotion cf copiesf H gg 8f g gS $@ $. 

Peking : Chao-hue mei-ehu ch 'u-pan-she, 1957. 

- A Concordance to Chuang Tzu. Harvard-Yenching Institute 

Sinological Index Series, Supplement No. 20. Cambridge, 

Massachueetts : H m d University Press, 1956. 

Dads, A. R. T'ao Yian-ming. See under Western meation of 

bibliograpQ. 

~emi&ille, Paul. Le Concile de Lh8sa-& controverse 

-- sur le qui6tiame entre Bouddhistes de 1'Inde et de 

------ 

la Chine au VIII' sihcle de l'he ~hrdtlenne, Vol. I. 

~iblioth6~ue de 1 'Institut dee haute~ 6tudes chinoieee, 

vol. 7. Paria: Imprimerie Nationale de France, 1952. 

~aleEelov6-~elingerod, M. and J. I. Crump. Ballad 

of the Hidden D-3 Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1971. 

~ L I U chih-flan a-hng-tiao )J 

Eldo, Elling, tr. Poem by Id Po. Lexington, Kentuoky: 

Anvil Pruar, 1983, 

Erkes, Eduard, tr. and annot. "Das Chinesische Theater 

vor der 'P1ang-Zeit von Wang Kuo-wei." &!, 10.2 

(1934-1935 1,229-246-

Chinese 

Fa-fin ;% ?!? (1088-1158 ). Fan-i ming-1 chi C~om~endium 

- of Keanings Pronunciations of Terms Used in 

Translation7 &i~.j % 4 3 . Chin-ling : Woodblock 

edition of the Chinling sGtra engraving office, 1878. 

. - Idem. - SPTK. 

Pang Hsin-an % fX 4. "Pai-hua hsiao-shuo ch i-y(lan 

- 

ktao r ~ n Examination of the Origin of Vernacular 

Piction1 ' $% .l. f & d_e fl 4. -- Kuo-li Chung-shan 

-- ta-hsneh e-yen 11-ahih hstieh yen-chiu-so chou-k'an 

~ational Sun Yat-sen University Historical and 

Linmistic Studies Reeearch Institute weekly3 a & 

CP J . R ?% ~ $B ~ ~ ~ X fFl ~ Rfifth , W 

series, 52 (?) (sometime between October 17 and 

Fiovember 7, 1928); see vol. 3, pp. 1983-1995 of the 

6 vol. set of reprints published by Taipei: Wen-hai 

Fang Hui 3 a (pseud. Hsiang Ta m &). "Chi 

Lun-tun t@ Tun-huang su-wen-hstleh [notes on Popular 

Literature from Tun-huang in London1 %Z


Peng Ming-chih ~5 2 . Chun~-ho hsi-cha ehih 

& History of Chinese Drama2 CfJ 

hAIj & . 

Chung-kuo wen-heUeh chih-ahih ts lung-shu ~~nowled~e 

of Chinese Literature series3 a $ $#8 ylo $)t. 

4 . Hong Kong: Shang-ha1 shu-chn, 1960. 

Pew Yii ;.!$ . "Yon taan apien-ran' to ming-oh'eng, beingshih, 

Nan-yiirn ohi ylng-hmiang [~esultary Remarks on the larae, 

'32% "2 *, & g-&$ 

?om, Origin, md Influanam of pien-renlm v, 

fi fi , ;,@ $5 qP . Originally appaued in Ha-erh-pin ' 

shih-fan heiieh-yiira hsiiah-pao [Journal of Harbin Normel Colle 

A $j/ ), 1 (1960 1. Raprinted in E. m1. 1, PQ. 361-72. 

Peng Ynan-chh ;$ 5% g. &-+ -h& 

- of Elucidations of Ancient Drama7 ;f 

r~ollection 

fz @ . 

Peking: Teo-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1956, revised and 

expanded version of 1947 Commercial Press edition. 

Prodsham, J. D., tr. and intro. The Poems of Li 

Ho (791-817 ). Oxford : Clarendon Press, 1970. 

Fu Chen-lun f$ 4. "Pal-nien la1 hsi-pei pien-chiang 

t8an-chien nlen-piao r~ Table by Years Covering 

a Time Span of Approximately One Hundred Yeare of 

Exploration of the Northwest Border real " 9 

a a dt & gg $F $sra. ma, 2.5 (Mag. 

31, 1951 ) ,212-221. 

. "Tun-huang ch'ien-Po tung wen-wu fa-heien 

te ching-kuo r~he Sequence of Events in the ma core^. 

of the Artifacts in the Caves of the Thousand Buddha8 

at Tun-huangJW 9% k% f jfl 2 @ a 634~t4. 

-- W'W-TR (A), 9-14. 

Pu Hal-hua 'f$ $5 . z-tiahu tsuna-rnr r~eneral 

Cataloq of Banner Brother ~ooksl 

Shanghai: Shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch'u-pan-she, 1954. 

. Man-tai tsa-chti ch'tlan-rm;l r~omplete 

'I % $5 . 

Cataloq of man ~rama7 6 ?f *&i Q 4, C ~ U I L ~ - ~ O 

hai-ch yen-chiu-flan r~esearch Institute for Chinese 

Drama1 a 4 XV R m, ed. Chung-kuo hei-ch Ill 

ehih tzu-liao te'ung-P:'an-Chung-kuo ku-tien hei-ch'Q 

teung-lu [Fiesearch Materials on the History of Chineee 

Drsma Series. Complete Catalog8 of Ancient Chinese 

~r-7 a,#f*&g$ts~- +ad*,##@ 

4% *&, 3. Peking: Tao-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1957. 

Ra Y0n-tzu '($ $ 7 . "Ch'ou-nB Ir(lan-ch'i fl Hslen-s 

ching chin-kang pain r~he Legend of the Ugly Girl and 

the Vajra Section in the STitra of the Wise and the 

Fboliah~ 

tsa-chih CLi terature ~a.agazine? 

1, 1945 1,841. 

% tf. 3.3 (March 

a)I f 6#c * & $5 h P)gc?m. I-=

Chinese 

. " Kuan-fl p ' o-mo pien-wen--Lun-tun tsu-pen 

chih fa-hsien c~oncernin~ the pien-wen on the Destruction 

of Demons--the Discovery of the Integral London ~extl" 

61 %t z@&'Z%-& f~ JLbt fi R. -- I-wen 

-- tsa-chih r~iterature ~agazinel #$ * ?& e, 1.3 

(September 1943 ) ,13-16. 

. "Su-chiang hsin-k'ao [A New Examination 

of 'Popular lectures '1 " 'f% % % . Hain asu-ch1ao 

Tide of Thought Mauaainel & 3 p , 1.2 

(September 1, 1946 ),39-41. Repr'~tqa i~ L--,..I. 1, lp.lY7-156a 

. " Tun-huang sh-wen-hsneh chih fa-hslen 

chi ch ' i chan-k ' ai he Discovery of Tun-huang Popular 

Literature and Iata ~evelo~ment] " f% #p

C O X 

m o x 


Groyeu tsyrdean C~ictionar~ National ~anmaue] 

a gg g? @ , comp. Chung-kuo ta tz 'u-tien pien-tsuan 

chlu [Compilation Office of the Great Dictionary of 

china2 (e a # f!! & $ . Humemus editions 

available from 1937 on. 

of 

lun f& - 

+ % 

Hamilton, Clarence H. Wei shih r ~hih 

-- or The Treatise in Wenty Stanzas on Representation-Only 

by Vaaubandhu tr $$. Translated from the Chinese Version 

of Hailan Tsang ( f 94 1, Tripifaka Master of the T'ang 

Dynasty. American Orientnl Serles 13. New Haven: 

American Oriental Society, 1938. 

Han Kuo-p ' an $$ a 9 . Sui Ttan= Wu-tai ahih-kang 

Outline of the Hietory of the Sui, Ttang and Five 

Dynas ties 7 pg /d 35 df dfl. Peklng : Jen-min 

chtu-pan-she, 1977; rev. ed. 

Han Tao-chao $$ & @(chin $ ). %-& lei-chq 

- ssu-shenu p 'ien-hai CA Compendium of the Five Sounde 

Grou~ed according to Classee and the Four Tones7 

$ $g 7 a @ gs. Published between 1575 and 

1589. 

Hiang Ta [:~slan~ ~ a (t) 3 Cf. . ed. and intro. 

" Tun-huang 

tslung-ch4ao (A Selection of Tun-huang Mss. preserved 

In --- the National library of Peiping 1'' *$ kg 8 $+ , 

parts 1 and 2. m-li Pei-~'in~ e-shu-kuan kuan-k'an 

(Bulletin of the National Librarx of Pekin~) 

jt $ $@ gf. Ti, 5.6 (~ovember-December 1931 ), 

53-79 and 6.2 (hlarch-April 1932),21-56. 

Hightower, James Robert. The Poetry of T'ao Chlien 

Oxford: The Clarendon Press, 1970. 

Ho Cht ang-ch X . " Fo-chiao wen-hsaeh-shih 

shang chih i ta wen-t'i-Ta-T'ang Hsi-Jm chi chih 1 

ytl chuan rAn Important Question in the History of 

Buddhist Literature-The Translstion and Authorehip 

of the Record of the Western Regions during the 

- Great Ttang ~ynas-7 'fe %k R 'fl a 2 

f"! a- * @ i5 4 $5 f ff * 33. z, pp. 

. "Han T'ang chien wai-kuo yin-yQeh te 

shu- ju c~he Influx of Foreign Music from the Han 

through T'ang ~eriods~ " ?q * a g 

$4 h. Heisa-shuo fieh-pao (The Short Story ~amzine) 

.1. %ff 4 fi, 20.1 (January 10, 1929 ) ,6583. 

Ho Chien-min 47 '@ E. Sui TganK ahih-tai hsi-s 

jen Hua-hua klao r& Examination of the Sinicization 

- of Peoples of the Western Regions during the Sui and 

Ttang periods1 7% fi e? 4f a*$ ~ q l ~ % ~ 

LI-shih tslung-shu r~istor~ ~eriesla t . 

Shanghai: Chung-hua shu-chq, 1939.

Chinese 

Ho-lo t *u-shu ch'u-pan-she i* a # x & ft, ed, 

Chung-kuo shen-hu3 h-shlh Cstorl es of Chinese Legends 3 

+ a $3 3% 3-. Taipei : Ho-lo tlu-shu ch 'u-pan-she. 

1976. 

Ho PI eng 'fq Ra . "Ltleh lun Chtan-teung yU Chung-ho 

wen-hsfieh r~ Brief Discussion of the Zen Sect and 

Chinese ~i teraturel * +$i 

z1 pp. 295-300. 

iTF d Y '#' 89 * T. 

Ao YQan (Sung). Ch gun-chu chi-wen r~ecorda of 

Th-e Heard by Waterg s Edue in ~prin&l $ :g :ibz 67. 

In gsdeh-chin t9ao yQan [seek the Source of the Ford 

of harnin47 i? $3 fi , ta *s 209-211. 

Hou Ning-chi 4% 9 $$ Yao-mlng plu CA Liet fl 

-- Names of ~edicines~ i . f d? , rev. T1ao Ku fq $'? 

(902-970). TTTS, tsle 7, chih 76. 

~si-ti d e, pseud. of Cheng Chen-to (Pp fl. 

"Po-chlti hstll-lu Ccatalog of Buddh~st canto8-J 

& *# Chun~-ho wen-hstleh gen-chiu r~tudlea of 

Chinese Literatur6-J 4 ft ym 'SF . ed. Cheng 

Chen-to. Special iseue (13) of Heiao-ehuo fieh--pao 

(The Short Story Mmzine) fi f6i , 17. Shanghai : 

Commercial Press, 1927. Pp, 491-510. See note 

under Hsll Ti-shan, " Fan-chQ," 

Rsiang Ta h 8 . See also Chaeh-ming, Fang Hui, 

~iang Ta, 4 - ~~r0viqt4 

e~trie5 *d*r r. 

. "Chi Lun-tun so ts'ang tL Tun-huang 

su-wen-hsfieh [Notes on Popular Literature from Tun-huang 

Kept in Londonl" %c'fs % hf,& $9 +dLt$ f% R y. 

HT, pp. 240-251. 

. "Kurn-yfl 'Su-chiang klao' taai ahuo 

chi-chn hur fu-chi r~ Few More Words on *Fxaminatlon 

of Popular Lectursa: as m ~ ~~endir]" @ f+ ?g *# & 

a 3% $4 m %. T'u-ahu chou-k'nn r~ook 

e e @ j , 2 Ttien-chin ta-kuw plo 

r$# 

1947). Cited i n Wu Hsiro-lingls article of the apme year. 

. "10 Shu-yen 'Pu Twao$hang I-ch1ao 

chum I pu-cheng [~dditione and Corrections to 10 

Chen-yQ1e *Additions to the Biography of Chang I-chg80 

in the T 'ang ~iatory 

'fq3 $a P . 

'1 8 fi 

dg% n $6 ;@ 

HT, pp. 417-428;; €1130 aee Hiang Ta. 

"Amendemente au Pou T'ang-chou Tchang Yi-tchlao tchouan 

de fro Tchen-yu. ~61-ee SinoloRi~ues (~eklng, 

1951 ),l-18 [19].

Victor H. Mair Indian Znjluence on Chinese Popular Literawe 

. "lun ~'ang-tai FO-C~IU [on ~uddhi~t 

Cantos of the T8angPoriod1" $4 f%fa & . 

HT, pp. 275-293. Originally appeared in Hsiao-shuo 

fleh-pao (The Short Storg Mwazine) -1, $% fl fi, 

20.10 (~ctober 10, 1929 ) ,1579-1588. 

. " Lun-tun so ts 'ang Tun-huang chnan-tzu 

ching-yen mu-lu [catalog of Tun-huang Scrolls I Have 

Seen that Are Preserved In London7 " 'f& $$ Pfi & 

f$ AF & f !? # s, HT, pp. 195-239. 

. "Ming Ch'ing chih chi chih pao-cham 

wen-hstleh fl pai-lien chiao [~recious Scroll Literature 

and the White Lotus Sect in Late Ming and Early 

~b'ingl" HA :i * fl * & 6&%. 

HT, pp. 600-616. 

. "Mo-kao, Y11-lin erh-k 'u tsa-kt ao [hliscellaneous 

Research on the Two Groups of Caves Mo-kao and Ya-linl" 

jf rE) %#J $--- %fl$. HT, pp. 393-416. 

. "Pu-shuo T'ang-tai su-chiang erh-sen 

shih chien ta Chou I-liang Kuan Te-tung liang hsien-sheng 

r Two or Three Additional Matters concerning the 

'Popular Lectures ' of the T'ang ?er iod as well as 

a Reply to Hears. Chou I-liang and Kuan Te-tung 7 

*& 3% @ q< f# s s- ** 

4J fq - I2 $If*%* 

% 3 . T'U-shu chou-kt= rbok Weekl~l 

PI 71, 18. Ttien-chin &-kun< paa (Tientsin LtImpartial) 

3 $ ?; '.; @(May 14, 1947). 

. "T1ang-tai Chtang-an gil hsi-yti wen-mlng." 

HT, pp. 1-116, plus seven plates. Originally appeared 

as a special issue of Yen-ching hsfieh-pao 3 08 , 

2 (October 1933 ). 

. "Ttang-tai eu-chiang k'ao CAn Examination 

of the Popular Lecturee of the T t w ~ynaety] j% 

% 3 ." HT, pp. 294-336. plus three plates. 

Originally appeared in Wen-ehih tsa-chih c~iterature 

- and History ~auazinel $f& *A, special issue 

devoted to Taang culture, 3.9-10 (May 1944).40-60. 

Thie is a greatly expanded and revised version of 

the article by the same title which appeared in 

- Yen-chln~ hsQeh-pao (Yenchinq Journal of Chinese 

Studies) % , 16 (December 1934),119-132 

(English title given ae "Story-telling in the Tang 

Dynasty" 1. 

. *'~ul-humg FO-chiao i-shn ohih *an-*= 

chi chbi tsri Chung-kuo 1-ahu ahih ah- chih ti-rrei 

[The Origins of 'Pun-huang Buddhist Art and Its Pos~tion 

in the History of Chineap Art7 $% i$ 

[BI 

fe )j @ $fl 2 

iH $/$ a & 9 a& *+494k." Appendix 

(pp. 121.123) to Shui Tticn-dng * 5 efl , "h-8n

Chinese 

Ying-lun, p 'u-p 'u ta-ma-tlan Hsiang Ta chiao-shou tui 

'Tun-huang hsQeh' te hng-hsien [~ead Bowed over His 

Desk at the British Museum, Plodding through the Great 

Desert: r Discusaio? of Profeaaor Haiang Tats Contributions 

to 'L'unhu-10~1" & ?$ % 'f6, $ f h * ig-- 3 f% hg 

2 (1980- 

81w 1,117-123. 

. "Tun-huang 80-ch'u su-chiang wen-hsQeh 

tso-poin mu-lu [~atalog of the Literature of Popular 

Lecturee which Came from ~un-huan~l 3% fr) 

44 +X A +F 3 g 3#. Appendix two in ~'mgtai 

su-chleng kgao [An Examination of Popular Lectures 

of the T1ang ~y-nast~l ' If f2 . Wen-shih 

-- tsa-chih r~iterature & History ~affazine] & 

$# =, 3.9-10 (V~Y 1944),59-60. 

Hsieh Chac-chih *& :?j (Adwnced Scholar 1602 ). 

--- 

Wu tsa-tsu r~iacellanea in Fire Parts 5 % ~8) 

Peking: Chung-hua shu-~ha, 1959. 

Hsieh Chih-liu ?#f @@ flta~. Tun-huang &-a& haU-lu 

rcatalos of Art at Tun-huanKl 3% XI fh h 44. 

Shanghai: Shanghai chtu-pan kung-seu, 1955. 

Hsieh Ch 'un-p in % & 81. Tun-huan~ chiang-ching 

pien-wen chien r~otes on Tun-humu chimu-chinp: and 

-7 -- 

P- ien-wen1 $$ p$ ff 4E4 * . National Political 

University Research Institute of Chinese Literature 

Master s Thesie. Taipei : T lien-i ch 'u-pan-ahe, 

1975. 

k 

Hsieh Hai-p1ing ?% :* f . Chiang-ahih hsin~ chih 

pien-wen yen-chiu r~esearch on His tori cal ~ien-wen1 

%g 8 14 k %xi $. National Political 

university ~eseerch Institute of Chinese Literature 

Master's Thesis. Taipei: T'ien-i ch9u-pan-she, 

1970; also Taipei : Chia-hsin shui-ni kung-ssu 

wec-hua chi-chin-hui , 197 3. 

- . T'ang-tai liu Hun mi-kuo-jen ahew-huo 

kg--shu Ftudiee on the Life of Idpants in China 

during the T8ang ~eriod] ff $#b WA & :% 

. Taipei: Taiwan Commercial Preaa, 1978. 

Haieh-lu 4. "Chung-ho hsiao-shuo flan-ch 'u 

Fo-chis klao CA Study of the Theory that Chinese 

Fiction Derives from the Buddhists~ 

" -1- 

311; 2 fl 4: 3 . g, pp. 127-141. 

Heieh Wu-liang ef??! f. nFo-ehiao tung lai tui 

Chung-kuo wen-hsfleh chih ying-hsiang [The Influence 

of Buddhism*~ 

Eastward Movement on Chinese Literature7 

fl 42 $ ft W.P a n y 2 .tr gp. a pp. 15-32.



Hsin-pien Wu-tai shih p ing-hua r~ewly Compiled 

Discursive Tale of the History af the Five ~ynastiea7 

$q $3 5 .rf T +6. Shanghai : Chung-kuo ku-tien 

wen-hsfleh ch tu-pan-~he, 1954. 

Hsing-chtln fT f 3 ( f l . 997 1. ~un&-& shou-chi en 

[Dra~on Niche andb book^ 3 6 f $g. SN'''K. 

Hs(l Chia-jui Q* 8 %#i. Chin-ku wen-hsaeh kai-lun 

Outline of Literature since the Middle ~gesl 

j& % +& s, Shanghai: Pei-hein s~u-c~Q, 

1947. 

. "Chung-kuo ch ang-p lien hsiao-shuo te 

chti-flan [me Origlns of the Chinese ~oyel7 " 9 a 

E .I. if!, o i& Su-wen-hsaeh C~opular Literature1 

$i;' 4 , 61. Shw-hai chung-yan~ z-pao (Shanghai 

Central ~aily ) L 58 4: 8 @ (~pril 2, 1948). 

. " T 'ang-tai min-chien ch ' i-tzu ch 'ang-pen 

[Heptasyllabic Folk Songbooke of the Ttang ~ ~ n a s" t ~ 7 

fi f-f ff c $ . In his Chin-h wen-hs0ieh 

kai-lun, pp. 122-135. 

. "!Pun-huang Po-chta r~uddhist Cantos 

from Tun-hu-7 ' $% *P f6 * . In his Chin-ku 

wen-haneh hi-lun, pp. 119-122. 

Hen Chia-ling 4% $i $I$. 'Wo tui pien-wen t4 chi 

tien ch*u-pu jen-shih r~y Preliminary Views on Several 

Points Regarding *ien-wenI ' # %# * FA 

$ $2. $&. Wen-hfieh i-ch an hstlan-chi CLi terary 

Heritwe ~ntholod 9 a ,@g Q , 3. Peking: 

Chung-hue shu-chn, 1960. Pp. 333-340. Originally 

appeared in IiitHer, 122 (September 16, 1956). 

Hsn Fu q$ q$ . "Pting Tun-huang pien-wen tzu-i ttung-ahih, 

tseng-ting pen [A Review of the Expended and Revised 

Edition of Comprehensive Explanations of the Meanin~e 

of Characters in Tun-huan~ gien-ren7 " $7 c* $k &$ *p 2 

T & & $vw(*g $ 1. CRM, 10-1lkNorember 

22, 1961),88-90. (cumulative 109 ) 

. "Tun-huang pien-wen tztu-yQ yen-chiu 

[ Reeearch into the Language of Tun-huang pien-wen J * 

5% " * $4 k. CKYW, 8,,(Auguet 22, 1961)) 

29-34. '(cumulative 107 ) 

Hsfi Hsiao-tting f* !% ir . 'Hsiao-shuo hsi-chn 

chung 'hui, *the, ' 'chtu san tzu tfj lai-li c~he 

Antecedents of the Three Words IhA, ' and - - 

in Fiction and Drama] ' -1. fff. &iXd 'a, 

C, 

'&,'&, 5 j WJ Tuna-fang tsa-chih r0rient 

~ap;azineJ 9 % %Zi, 42.2 (February 15, 19461, 

55-59.

Chinese 

Hsfl K'o ff. .fg(b. 1869). Ch'ing pal lei-ch1ao glass- 

AO tes on Trivia from the Chling period3 ;g ;fp


Yin-tu wen-hst\eh (Indian Li terature ) 

@ fi . Pai-kto hsiao ts'ung-shu r~mall 

Encyclopedic library3 B #f -1. 6 8 . Shanghai: 

Commercial Press, 1931. 

HsCl T'iao-fu f* %a $ . "Chiang-chlang wen-haeh 

flan-tsu-'pa hsiang pien-wen' chi ch'l-t'a 

The Distant Ancestor of Proaimetric Literature, 

'The Eight Aspects pien-wen, ' and so forthl" 

ag a y ctg-~a--~,' 

rn-$P~r, a 4e . 

Chung hsUeh-sheng c~ High-School Student ~agazinel 

9 5 , 189 (~uly 1, 1947),55-60. Subtitled 

"Chung-kuo wen-hsneh ming-chu chiang-hua chih liu 

r Lectures on Famous Works of Chinese Literature, 

no. 67" 9 a *%j! % $ fE 3 A *. 

--- Hstlan-ho hua-e @ataloq of Paintinas from the 

Roclamation Q Peace Palace] '@ $0 6 , preface 

1120, ed. Mao Chin #, (1598-1659 In Yang Chia-lo 

$% 3 f 8, ed. Chung-kuo hsUeh-shu ming-chu ti-wu 

chi, i-shu tslung-pien ti-i chi tsle chiu [~ifth 

Compilation of Famous Chinese Scholarly Works, Fir& 

Collection of the Arts Series, Ninth volume1 

yf+-~%f 

z~ii#tt.&;Je#- 

aa *. 

Taipei : Shih-chieh shu-chn, 1962, photocopied f.i-om 

the TsSCC ed. (ts'e 1652-1653) which is Msed on the 

edition in Chin-tai pi-shu Tsecret Books for Croesinq 

the ~ord] 3? & q), 3 (1630-1642). 

-- 

Hsaeh Chao-yQn $ sg .J& T I ang 1. Hum-~in~ chuan 

[~io~a-phies g ~llusionists 7 A.] f$ . TTTS, 

tale 11, chih 140. 

- 

Hu Chi %fl ,% . S w Chin tsa-chil ktao r~xamination 

- of sun^ and Chin Dynasties Drama1 % f j . 

Shanghai: Chung-hua shu-chil, 1959. 

Hu Chu-an ifa ff . " Tun-huang pien-wen chung tQ 

shuang-yfn lien-tz 'u \I~aired Rhyming Conjunctions in 

the pien-wen from Tun-huangl '2 * *-) 

@ Sq. CKYW, lo-llb(Oc to ber-Hovember 1961 ) , 

41-46. ccund~t;ue (M) 

Hu Huai-chf en $4 *@ ZZ. "Chung-kuo ku-tai haiao-shuo 

chih mi-kuo tzu-liso c~oreign Materials in Ancient 

Chinese F'iction] '' a b 4% $g 2 9 $? . 

- I chillg [h~t Literaturel& 2 , 1.4 (April 20, 

1936 ) 3-7. 

"Chung-kuo ku-tai hsiao-shuo tt kuo-chi 

kuan-hsi [The International Relations of Ancient 

Chinese ~t~ti~~Tc~ a if 1-t .I. tl~ a V fj jj . 

---- Shih-chieh tsa-chih rworld - ~agazinel F y, $@ *&, 

1.4 (April 5, 1931),629-638 and 2.4 (October 5, 193l), 

6 31-6 36.

Chinese 

Hu P1ing-chih q! 2 (fl. 1898). Shan-p shih-kle 

ts 'ung-pien C~ollection of Stone Inscriptions from 

- ~hansil d, ;6 ;6 $Z $6. In Yen Keng-wang 5 @ 2, 

camp. Shih-k'o shih-liao ts lung-shu c~ollectanea 

- of Historical Materials in Stone 1nscriptions7 S $1) 

I# $# ;)Q Q "15, ts 'e 220-243. Taipei : I-wen 

yin-shu-kuan, 1966, 

Hu P 'u-an dA Hf, s. , ed. Chung-hua ch '0an-& 

fen&-% chih r~reatises on Folkways throughout china 

f Q @I a +i 2 . Shanahai : Kuang-i ahu-chll, 

1923. Section 2, chapter 5 on Anhwei Province, pp. 24-26. 

Hu Shih bR *& . "Hai-nai tu-shu tsa-chi [lliscellaneous 

Aotee on Reading Done abroad1 >% fi sf * 52. 

---- 

Hu Shih men-tequn r~iterary Remains of Hu Shihg 

$a @ ft ff , series 3. Taipei: Ynan-tung t'u-shu 

kung-S~U, 1953. 

. "Lun hsiao-ahuo chi pai-hue *-wen 

[ A Discuseion of Fiction and Rhymed Compositions 

in the Vernacular language] " *& 41- *%a 6 *& PC 2. 

- Hsin chting-nien C~er Youth ~amzinel # 9, 4.1 

(January 15, 1918 ) ,83-87. 

. Pal-hua wen-hsUeh shih CA History 

Chinese Vernacular ~iteraturel @ A e. Vol. 1. 

Shanghai : Commercial Press, 1934, second ed, ; first 

ed. 1928. 

Hu Shih-ying %a *-g , ed. Ku-tai oai-hua tuan-p'isn 

hsiao-shuo henan 

stories] & {f t. 

Ta-man shu-tien, 1357. 

Early ~Trnaeular Short 

a;g . Hone Kong: 

u 

Hu Shih-ying ?a * . "T1ang-tat min-chien, kung-t'ing, 

ssu-flan chung te shuo-hua [~torytellin~ among the 

People, in the Palaces, and in the Monasteriee during 

the Ttang PeriOb'l % r(< PI , , q $% * 

%%*6. LitHer, 456 (March 24, 1963). 

@olleoted Talee of the Fisherman Hermit from Trumpet 

creeper creed ig A : @ P fg . ~ C C , tste 

+- 

Ru Ying-lln *ah H(f'l. 1590). Chuan fleh mi-ttan 

C Small Talk from ~huan~-ylleh3 & Ilt $ . Shao-shih 

- shan-fang chtEl kqao C~xamination of Cantos from the 

Mountain Study with few ~oorns] .JP f A fi db 4 . 

tsle 2. Shanghai (?): Chung-hua shu-ch8, 1940. 

-

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literame 

. Shao-shih shan-fang pi-ts 'ung CJO t tin~s 

from the Mountain Study with few Rooms1 .. f A & 

- Peking: Chung-hua shu-chll, 1958. 

HU man-jui 6 a. See Hu Ying-lin. 

Hua Lien-p 'u fflf m. Hsi-ch'O ta'ung-tlan [~ollected 

-- Talks on Dramatic Cantos1 b$ B)% b# . Shanghai: 


Huang Hsiu-fu @ f$ qg (fl. 1001-1006 ). 

1-chou 

ming-hua lu ~~amous Painters from the Szechwan ~rea] 

2 +rl $ f *& . TTTS, ts 'e 12. The pagination 

cited is to the text in the Chung-kuo mei-shu lun-chu 

ts'ung-klan [collected Works on Chinese ~rt7 @ 

fi qf~ *j . Peking: Jen-min mei-ahu 


. Ym-tti k o hua [Guest Talks from 

$he Thatched ~ avilio~ 

mi-shih ta t--shu @ollectanea from the Secret 

Room of GemqM zef *f #, tsme 12-13. 

Huang Shang-fu. 3,. Hmw 3sn Foo. 

i""" Huang Wei-liang 3 8 $2 . "Chung-kuo t ~ u taao i te 

I. 

Z d Q r( C 

Wan-p'ien hsiao-shuo: lun Xeng-tzu c C h * i jenc ku-shih 

d 

cn d 

A ** f.4 ho hung-ho hsim-shuo ch'i-man te chu wen-t t i bn 

PO)@ 

+ .s' Several Questions Relating to the Story of the 'Man from 

*.rc/).cmal 

+' Oal* 

539-4 et,! 

a k o a 

$ P @ G . 

"Y2Zom 

1975 1, 55-66. 

Hui-Jan, comp. The Recorded Sayin~s of Chtan Master 

------ 

Lin-chi Hul-chao of Chen Prefecture, tr. Ruth hller 

Sasaki. Kyoto : The Institute for Zen Studies, 1975. 

Hui-li . The Life of Hsuan-tsanp;, The Tripi taka-Master 

----- 

of the Great Tzu En Monaatery, tr. Li Yung-hsi. 

king: The Chinese Buddhist Aseociation, 1959. 

Hung Ch ' eng j* *A. " P ling Chiang Li-hung Tun-huan~ 

pien-wen tzu-i t lung-shih CA Review of Chiang Li-hung' 8 

Comprehensive Explanations of the Neanings of Characters 

-- in Tun-huang pien-wen 7 *' 3 ij $4 fT *- 

282 (October 11, 1959 1. 

8 & $F XI=~,

Chinese 

Hung Mai 39; & (1123-1202). --- I-chien chih r* Com~lete 

~ecorder7 & 4f z. . Shanghai: Commercial Press. 

. Ju~R-chai sui-pi uu chi rcaaual Notes 

from the Cornmodlous Studio, Fifth set3 $# 9 

-- 

5 % . SPTK hsQ-pien. Also consulted were tne 

editions in Wan-yu wen-k'u [universal ~ibrargl* % 

, Kuo-hsPeh chi-pen tslung-shu (Basic Sinological 

Series) a 3 * & $ , second series. ahanghai: 

Commercial Press, 1935:: and Pi-chi hsiao-shuo ta-kuan 

rand Survey of Anecdotal ~ictionl 9 tC .'% 

fi(l; series five, box three. Shanghai: Chin-uu 

shu-chfi, after 1911. 

Huo Shih-haiu -(lt 'f$ . "T'ang-tai ch'uan-chli wen 

yU Yin-tu ku-shih C C 'uan-chli ~ Writing of the T'ang 

Per iod and Stories from 1ndiayq ff: if % 

/$ * # . Wen-hsUeh [~iteraturel % Bfl , 

Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu chuan-hao [special 

Issue Devoted to the Study of Chinese ~iteraturel 

9 a 2 $ $#, 2.6 (Gune 1, 1934),1051-1066. 

. "Wang Chao-chUn tQ ku-ehih tsai Chung-kuo 

wen-hsneh shang 

* 

te yen-pien r~he Evolution of the 

Story of Wang Chao-chh in Chinese ~iteraturej 

r ezg M k + EU %r L * s!!gy. 

Ch @ ing-hua Chung-kuo wen-hslleh hui fleh-k 'an ('l& 

Tsing Hua University Chinese Literature Association 

blonthlyl jg qq jy fi ?l , 1.4 (~uguat 

Hurvitz, Leon, tr. Scripture of the Lotus Blossom 

of the Fine Dharma. New York: Columbia University 

---- 

Press, 1976. 

%H$ 

Hwong Sen Poo HUM^ Sheng-fujn. T1ang-tat Po-chiao 

- tul cheng-chih chih ying-hsiang (E Influences of 

Buddhism the Politics of the Tsng Dynasty) 4% 

fa % $7 s$ t 3j4$TKt of a projected 

larger work entitled Fo-chiao tui T'ang-Jen sheng-huo 

- chih yinu-hsiaag (The Influences of Buddhism on Chinese 

--- Life in the Tang Dynasty ~A.D. 618-9061 ) 41); & %!f 

A 36 t 9) $4' . Hong Kong: By the author, 

1959. 

Iriya Yoehitaka * k. & . et al.. tr. and annot. 

Rekuyo' -an ki. Suikei chfi (ah6 ) r~otes on Monasteriee 

- of hyan~; Notes on the River Claseicl i% .Qg 

SZ. . Itc 4% 5% ( $.I, ). Chfigoku ko ten bungaku taikei 

[Chineae - Classioal Literature series'l 9 if 

.fl; JfS .$ , 21. Tokyo : Helbonsha, 1974.


pnd Umh- -N $@fi ,?$ . tI'. lllUlOt. Tm, 

mkn roha6dA n~ toehi to eeikatq [A Reoord of the Remembrred 

serenity of the ~mtern gapitdl 3 .$ 8 2% -- % qf 9 

p L . TOUO r I-mi mao ten. 1983. Inoludes 

;photographlo reproduetion of a Tiian edition of the Chinese 

text . 

See 5499rte5e S ~ G ~ ~ Gr O J ~ U M K bur130ku ~ ~ S~J. 

Jan YUn-hua, ed., tr., annot., and intro. & Chronicle 

- of Buddhism in China--581460 A. 2. Translations 

from Konk Chih-plan's Fo-tsu Tfung-c&. Santiniketan: 

View-Bharati, 1966. 

Jao Tsung-i '$9 % f#. "Xu Hsieh wen-i sau-heiang 

ytl Po-chiao [The Literary Thought of Liu Hsieh and 

~uddhisml " E- * % 3 Wf6.k. E, pp. 

33-39. 

. *lalung 'Shan pien' lun pien-wen fl 

tau-hui ahih kuen-hmi (On the Relationehip between the Pienw 

b end the Painfiw, aooordIn8 to the Siha- jataka P~en)~f& 

'@ $6 42 jt @$9 2 @ ff . Ikeda Suetonhi hakuehi 

kold Mnen T5y- ronrhg (Oriental Studlee: Eeeaye and 

Studier Prosenkd to Dr. Ikada Suetonhi in Honour of Hie 

seventieth BL~~IL*)~ BI $& tQ r zi # Pe * * $6 3, 

ad. Ikeda Suetorhi -.hl keki kinan 32Qat.i ji-6 iin 

[~eoutira Bod of the 0oaaitt.a for the Commemoration of the 

hrkushi koki Linen j i m , 1980. Pp. 627-40. 

Sen Erh-pel 4% L it . Tun-huang ch chiao-lu 

r Tun-hug Cantos Collated 3 kg d #,. 

Shanghai : shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch u-pan-she, 

1955. 

. Tun-huang ch'U ch'u-t'an [~nitial 

Investi~tion of Tun-huann cantoslL% R( a 8fl fg . 

Shanghai: Shanghai wen-i lien-ho ch'u-pan-she, 

1954. 

. YU y~ chi E collection of ~epartee 

Attributed to Early ~ctorsl f# a $. Shanghai: 

Shanghai wen-1 ah%-pan-she, 1981. 

--- 

A W p 

Jen-min hua-pao [The People a Pic torial ~wziney 

, 8 (April 16, 1959). 

Jsn Pan-t'ang $2 4 (same person as Jen Erh-pei). 

T'ann hsi-nung r~lang 

Tso-chia ch'u-pan-she, 1958. 

Theatricala~ @ ,#g iff , Peking:

Chinese 

** 

Jon Tsun-shih f Bif,,. Tun-huan~ min-chien tsa- 

- wen ~~iscellanoous Pormlar Texts from ~un-hu~l 

fk *$ & $'@ ft . Taipei : publisher not 

identified, 1956. Recopies material from Aaba's 

article on $=k . 

Jenner, W. J. G., tr. and intro. Memories of 

Loyan_g: Yang Hsflan-chih and the Lost Cap1 tal 

1 493-534 1. Oxford : Clarendon, 1981. 

Julien, Stanislas, tr. Histoire de Vie de Hiouen-thsanp;. 

Paris : L1 Imprimerie lmpe/riale, 1853. 

Jung Chao-tsu % ?g . "T1ang hsieh-pen Ming-fei 

chuan tslan-cham pa [~olophon to the Fragmentary 

Scroll of a Ttang Dynasty Manuscript Edition of the 

Biography of the Luminous consort] " qfi 

'f$ $ . In his Xi-hsln a chluaniahuo (Superstitions 

and Legends ) & 'f* * . Chung-shan ta-hstleh min-eu 

- 

ts'ung-ehu (Folklore Series of National Sun Yat-sen 

university) k. e'fg % , 2. Taipei: 

Fu-lu t 'u-shu. kung-ssu, 1969 reprint. Pp. 172-182, 

plus appendix consisting of text on pp. 183-195. 

Originally appeared in Min-su chou-kt an r~olkwa~e 

~eeklyl 'l 'fs a f , 27-28 (joint issue ) (1928 ), 

1-12. 

Kan Ju Ch8ion (Chin Ju-chieh) $ 'fg * , ed. 

Chung-kuo ku-tai pan-hua yen-chiu [~tudise on 

~arly chines. ~rints7 - 

Hang Kong: Sun Chau Book Compaq, 1976. 

+ a $j< #,, # Z?F 'Z . 

Kands KIichiro# % t~. Tonk6 hiaeld ryiiahin s 

Compiled Pho toma~hs of Secret W r i tinas from Tun-huangl 

s~ & 4 fig. Taipei: Kuo-li T'ai-ran 

ta-hstleh, 1947. 

Kt--hsi tzu-tien c~'ang-hsi Dictionarr of Sin~le 

characters1 @! TI , pref. 1716. A. p. :. Chung-hua 

shu-cha, 1958, &itoreprint of Ttung-wen shu-chtl ed . 

Kao Ch1eng * (fl. 1078-1085 ). Shih-ru chi-flan 

Notes on the OriRins of Events and hinge] rfS 

iZ /a. . TeSCC 1209-1212. 

Kao Eing-k1 ai 3 d . " T'ang-tai ch'an-chia 

fl-lu so chien te gll-fa ch Ieng-fen [~rnmm~tical 

Elements Observed in Zen Records of Conversations . 

from the T1ang ~ynasty] " fl ?y % * g* % 

63 3% * di' % . Yen- chin^ hsfieh-pao ench chi^ 

~ournal7 .? y & , 34 (1948 ),49-84.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerature 

Kao Shu-plan 6 ?iff , comp. Cheng-chun~ hsiw 

yin i tau%-ho ta tzu-tien c~reat Chew-chun~ Combined 

Dictionary of the Shapes, Sounds, and Meanings of 

Single characters7 jE 9 7F> $ &-? * fi *'$ J?? . 

Taipei : Cheng-chung shu-chn, 1974, rev. and enlgd. 

ed.; first published 1971. 

Rarlgren, Bernhard. Analytic Dictionary of Chinese 

and Sino-Japanese. Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1923. 

-- 

. Grammata Serica Recensa. Reprinted 

in 1972 from Bulletin of the Museum of Far Eastern 

Antiquities, 29 (Stockholm, 1957). 

Katb, BunnTj, Yoshirz Tamura, and KZ jir5 Kiyaeaka, 

tr.; W. E. Soothill, Wilhelm Schiffer, and Pier P. 

Del Campana, rev. The Threefold Lotus Sutra. New 

York and Tokyo: Veatherhill/~osei, 1975; second 

printing, 197 5. 

Ku Huai @ d.3 .. "Ta-chung wen-i fl klou-y(l-ehih 

--ts 'ung lpien-ken t an tao shuo-pu [~aes Literature 

and Oral Poetry-A Talk on the Popular Novel from 

the Point of Departure of pien-ren 3 " $ 4 Lf;* 

mhis 

- K1ou-s =-I ts lung-tlan [collected Telke on Oral 

literature3 P *% J[ Fg 4. Taipei : Bodhi wen-i 

ch 'u-pan-she, 1960. 

* ~ f ~ f ~ - f R r ' F ~ , ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ . 

Ku yeh-*ang 9f P (519-581 1. 3-slien r~ade 

leaves1 5 . 1604 recutting in Japan of 1366 

Nan-shan shu-flan ed. 

Kuan Chb-che eJ 'fg . Pel-ching u-ping-hsi 

Peking Shadowlws 1 dt -?. # .Tj ,& . Peking (?I: 

Peking ch'u-pan-she, 1959. 

Kuan Te-tung f2 . "Ch'ou-n(l @an-chli ku-shih 

te ken-cha [The Source of the Story on Karmic Affinities 

of the ugly ~irn ~lrn a gt sa + *$ * g. 

In his Chlfi-i lun-chi, 9.1. Pp. 5-7. Originally 

appeared in Su-wen-hsneh r~opular ~i teraturelp; 

$ ~q Shanghai Chung-ymp G-E (Shanghai Central 

*A 

Daily) L q!P a , -(December 19, 

1947). 

. ChlU-I lun-chi r~ollected Esaays on Poriorriq 

- ~rtsg 1 a -?$ . Peking : Chung-hua shu-cht. 1960, 

second printing; first ed. 1958. 

. "IAeh shuo 'pien' tzu to lai-*an 

C A Brief Discussion of the Origin of the Word '~ien'7 " 

a8 SR "gk' " T a b $. In his ch la-i lun-chi, pp. 

1-4. Originally appeared in T'ung-su wen-hsQeh 

Popular Id teratureld 'fg % , 25. Shanghai 

-- ta wan-= r~han~hai Eveninq News7 -t fi @ 

(April 14, 1947).

Chinese 

. " Pien-wen mu [pien-wen catalog3 " *g4 

a . In his Chin-i lun-chi, pp. 8-18. Originally 

appeared in z-wen-hstlteh L~opular ~i terature] 'fg 

j( , 64. Shan~hai chung-u z-~ 

(Shanuhai 

Central ~aily) L is 9 0 % (date uncertain, 

probably around April 23, 1948). 

. " T 'an 'pien-wen' [~ieoussion on pien-wen7 

f , . - BCL, pp. 189-214. Originally appeared 

in Chfieh-chub chou-ktan [wake the Maeaes weeklgl 

3 3 fl fij , 1.1 and 9.11 (1946D-J , thia publication 

d'ata'not verified ). A2.o rm~rbf.4 in ~ol. 1, pp. 185.233. 

. "Tu T'ang-tai su-chiang k'ao te ahang-chtQeh 

A Consideration of the Notice 'On Reading the 

Article "An Examination of Popular Lectures during 

the Ttang ~eriod"'2" 

ff E'ff~ q6 dX 3 8, W N. 

---- T'U-E~U C~OU-ktan - weetlyI m t @ ~4 , 15. 

--- Ttien-chin ta kuq-~ao (Tientain L1hpartlal) X $ 

12 & (April 20, 1947 1. 

Kung Chen 9 %$ (fl. 1430-1434). Hei-y- fan-kuo 

- chlh Record of Poreim Nations acrose the Western 

L 

- Ocean3 8 a s. , ed. Haiang Ta & . 

Peking: Chung-hua shu-chQ, 1961. 

Kung Tien Min Cmng ~~ien-ninl X g . T1ang-ch1ao 

chi-tu-chiao chih yen-chiu (Christianity in the 

~@anp.Dvas~)@ $iH% &f t-x. How Kong:. 

Chi-tu-chiao fu-chliao ch1u-pan-she h he Council 

on Christian Literature for Overseas ~hineae), 1975. 

Kuo Jo-hsn 37 % & (fl. 1071-1074). T1u-hua 

--- chien-wen chih r& -- Record of Thin~a Seen and Heard 

- about painting3 a f J? fl -2. For Chinese text. 

see Soper 1951. 

Kuo Id-chteng $( %' . lTsiao-chleng ching-tien 

fl Chung-kuo bsiao-ahuo hsi-ch 'B r '~Inayiina' Scripturea 

and Chinese Piction and Drama] " 0.l. f;C $3 @ 9 

.I, f kk tXr . G, pp. 159-170. 

Kuo-li chung-yang t 'u-shu-kuan [~stional Central 

library1 a * a d f $, ed. Li-shih t'ung-su 

yen-& c~opular Historical ~omances] 8 $, i$&. 

Taipei : National Central Library, 1971. 

Kuo P lu 3 37 (276-324 ) . =-pen ehan-ha1 ching 

-- t8u tsan C~nabrid~ed Eulouiea on the Classic of 

Mountain8 and seas7 & * A 'a $3 @ , collocated 

by Chang Tsung-hsiang 3e . Shanghai : Ku-tien 

wn-hdeh ch'u-pan-she, 1958.


Indian Infwnce on Chinese Popular Literme 

KUO ~soi-i if' 6 R3 . .~-huang pian-won ohiao-kean ahih-I 

hsu pu [A Continuation of Supplamentm to the Collatione and 

Remdyi~ of D$fioianoi@a in 'l!un-hu~llg pion-wen $k X? 'g < 

@ $ . Hang-ohou to-hGeh hs8.h-~u, (~ousnal 

of 8-hou ~nlrersltr )$z $d IS1 @ , 13.3 (September 

kuo Tsung-shu 9 $ $ f . Tun-huan~ i-shu LArt from 

- Tun-huq7] kf @ Qli. Hong Kong : Chung-hua 

shu-chn, 197 3. 

Kuc lei-ch '!I 9 O;f $ . Chunfl-ho pan-hua shlh-1tbh 

LA concise History of wood-block madnus in chis1 

f? 4~ Q . 'Peking : Chao-hua mei-shu ch'upan-she, 

1962. 

rn Kan ## . *!Pun-huang chi Tun-huang te hsin 

shih-liao [Tun-huang and the New Historical Materials 

from ~un-huangl " $4C **I d *j fi $f . 

---- 

Te-lu tea-chih (T& Continent Magazine ) % r& ?@ *& , 

1.3 (August 15, 1950),6-9. 

Lao-she $ . "Ling te wen-hstieh fl Fo-chiao 

I3uddhi.m and Literature of the spirit1 " *$ 

% @ $8 %. E, PP. 317-323. 

Legge, James, tr. and annot. The Chinese Classics, 

5 vols. Hong Kong : Hong Kong University Press, 

1960 reprint. 

, tr. and annot. A Record of Buddhistic 

Kingdoms, Being Account bl the Chineae Monk l%-Hien 

of Hia Travels in India and Ceylon (k.2. m-414) 

------ 

---- 

in Search of the Buddhist Booka of Discipline, with 

a Corean recension of the Chinese text. New York: 

Paragon Book Reprint Corporation and Dover Publications, 

1965 republication of the Oxford: Clarendon Press, 

1886 edition. 

I: , tr.7 Sung, Z. D., ed. The Text 

-- of Yi King (and Its ~ppendixes ) : Chinese Oridnal 

- with English Translation. Shanghai : The China 

Modern Education Company, 1935. Rpt. Taipei: Wen-hua t'u-ehu kung-am, 1975- 

Leong Weng Kee [l.iang ~unpchq $ % d . wPlandaiang 

yQ ch'a-tau hua-pen (On the Relationship between 

Pictorial Illustrations in Buddhist Texts and Illustrations 

in !Praditlonal pi-hua Novels )" 42 f! * $6 f % * . 

Hsin-ahe hslleh-pm (Journal of the Island Society) 

iC1 9$? , 1 (December 1967 ), seventh article: 

reprinted E, pp. 239-253.

Chinese 

1 - 1 5% , corn. Pei-*ling fang-EIU lei-ohe~~(~ 

[~laasified Referenoes to the Customs of Peking] dt f @fG 

@ 93g , 2 vola. C m . Chum-klan Special Iesue lj 

.J " 

14. Shanghait Commeroial Press, 1937. 

, . " 

Yu shuo-ahu pien-ch ' eng 

hei-chn tQ heng-chi (The Transition from 'Shuo Shu' 

to 'Tsa ~h' fi 9 c~races of the Transformation from 

Oral Narrative to hamaJn d7 Pkf Ag dm' && Ii.9 

CYYY, 7.3 (Aovember 1, 1937),405-418. 

fif, . 

Li F'w $ 6% (925-996) et&., comp. Tgai-ptin~ 

kuan~-chi [~xtenaive Register of Great Tranquili ty7 

% 'f fi ft (977-988 1, 5 vols. Peking: Jen-min 

wen-hsueh ch'u-pan-she, 1959. 

2 2 :I so* . Wen-ykn yiw-hue r~eauty and Adornment 

Ua, 

S6 

ma . of the Garden of Literature'] 2 q. Taipei : 

Ed- 8 

s o -W Hua-wen shu-chtl, 1965; rpt. of 1567 ed. 

"7. -5 

,/dl +-G 2 

Z L ~ 

- 

Li Pang-hsing $ @ fr . Chuna-kuo min-chien i-shu 

[Chinese Polk krta-) @ 8 rdj Taipei: 

Ch'u-pan-chie wen-hua shih-yeh gu-heien kung-aeu, 

Li HO 3 q. Li H~O-shih pien Cme SO~RB and 

poems of Li HO~ .f 9 @ +)f&. S?m ed. 

--- - 

Id Hsiao-ts I ang f $ $ . Suw-man chi-i tea-k 'ao 

~iacellaneoua Studies on the perform in^ Arts durinq 

% 5. 1% 9 @ 3 . Shanghai : 

ch'u-pan-ahe, 1953. 

#g .. - -J 2qm3!! the Sung and ~ ~ a n l 

x?-9( 

*ZL Shang-taa 

3 ~ 6 2 

I 1-1 Cd 

Li Hui-ying 4 # . Chung-ho hsiao-shuo ahih 

C - a,& 

~d b~a a, [ History of Chinese piction1 9 a ,l. $% . 

z c o + . 

~ z 1 + Hoag Kong: Tung-ya shu-chtl, 1970. 

+ 

yen-chiu dies on p 'ing-hua of the Sun&, YUan, 

and M i r q ~ynasties] *7--- 

- 

$ BR % . Taipei (? ) : 

Taiwan National University, Research Institute of 

Chinese Literature (? 1, 1973 (? 1. 

11 Po 3 (701-762 ). Li T'ai-w chtfian-chi r z 

Complete Worka of Ll POI if fi e 4 .'a . SPPY ed. 

-- Li-shih t'ung-% gen-& r~opular Historical ~omancesl 

a 4; 5s & . ChgUan-hsiang p'ing-hua C F U ~ ~ Y 

Illustrated Discursive ~aleal 9 fl $ Bb . Taipei : 

Kuo-11 chung-gang t'u-shu-kuan, 1971.


I 


U h i - 3 . "Pao-chhn hsin-yen chien yll 

Cheng Chen-to hsien-aheng shang-ch'fleh r~ew Reaearch 

on Treasure Scrolls together with a Conaideration 

of the Ideas of Kr. Cheng hen-to1 " 9 ef 

# * 8 $6 $6 & fi #. LitHer, Suppl., 4. 

Peking: Tso-chia ch 'u-pan-she, 1957. Pp. 165-181. 

. Pao-chbn tsun6-3 [~eneral Catalo5 of 

?recioua ~crolls~ 7 $ $ $*. Peking: Chung-hua 

shu-chQ, 1961. 

Li Tou +$ . @*. Yang-ehou hua-fang lu Rewrd of the 

Pleasure Barges of ~an~chowj fg -/+I Peklng : 

Chung-hua shu-chn, 1960; originally printed 1795. 

liang Chvi-chnao %! @ @ . "Fan-i wen-hslleh yd 

Fo-tien c~ranslated Literature and the Buddhist 

canon1 rn &v *v *yw 'fe *. E, pp. 345-382. 

jung-chi. See Laong long gee. 

Liao Fu-shu # $# *X . Chunn-kuo ku-tai g.in-yQeh 

shih C& History of Ancient Chinese ~ usicl a 

- 

b "ls# . Peking: Yin-yfleh ch9u-pan-she, 

1964. 

Lien-yb-kang shih pa-wu-ku (Bfuseum of the City of 

limngang ) 8 $ i 8 'P &'. rn lien-*-shlh 

K'ung-wang-shan mo-yai tam-heiang tlao-ch'a 

pso-kao (A Report on Stone Statues ma cove re^ in 

Mt. ~ [ o ~ ~ 9 ~ se ~ T ) a%qp~&fg 

w & 

fi @ % , and related articles. Wenm (Cultural 

- Relice) f , 7 (1981 ),1-7 plum 8-24 (other related 

articles) and five plates. 

Lin Mei-i )SF. 5% f# . Tun-husng ehtf.l jen-ehiu r m 

on !l'un-huang cantos7 fit if % . Taipei: 1976 

lc3 lin Wen-keng # 2 fi . "Chiang-chnang to liu-halng 

[ The Popularity of Prosimetric Literature1 " b# "8 

69 5% ff . In hie Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh fa-chan ahih 

r~istory of the Development of Chinese Literaturq 

. Taipei : Chling-liu chlu= 

pan-she, 1972. Pp. 336-344. 

Ling Ch 'un-sheng : @ fa , et a1 . Pian-chian4 

---- 

wen-hua lun-chi c~ollection of Essays 9 Frontier 

~ulturel sf 2 'fk %& $ . Hsien-tai ho-min 

chi-pen chih-shih ts lung-shu [~asic Knowledge for 

the h:odern Citizen series1 ZR 'f% a & % S k0 

& . Taipei : Chung-hua wen-hua chlu-pan ahih-ych 

wei-@an-hui, 1953.

Chinese 

Ling-yin-kuan-chu as ter of the Fall for Listening 

to ~oundd %C d f% 2 . Hsi tien C~ummaries of 

~ l a ~ s 3 , first series. Taipei: Ti-i wen-hua 

she, 1976. 

Liu Chih-Nan zd % & . "Ch 'eng-tu t lien-hui shan-yai 

mu ch'ing-li chi (Excavations of Rock-tombs at Tien 

Hui Mount, Chengtu )* gp 5 l@ J. P % iff *& 

--- Ktao-ku hsQeh-pao (The Chinese Journal of Archaeology) 

% & & , 1.19 (~arch 1958) ,87-103 111043 , includes 

twelve pages of plates. 

Chung-kuo su-wen-hstleh lun-wen hui-pien r~ 

* 

Collection 

..I( 

%& 9 $& . Taipei : Hsi-nan ahu-ohQ, 1978. 

liu Pu gr) ft , ed. Tun-hums to-80 [~ssembled m e n t s 

of Tun-huang ~extsl kf3t R% 38. Nanking: Kuo-11 

chung-gang yen-chiu flan li-shih fl-yen yen-chiu-so 

( Institute of History and Philology, Academia Sinica 

a & + X* % rR W 42 %5 2 m % , special 

publication 2, 1925. In three cases. 

of Articles on Chinese Popular literature~ a A 

Liu E'u 34 f@ and Li Chia-jut '$ g z& . sun^ Yflan 

i-lai su-tzu p'u [A List of Colloquial Characters 

---- 

-- 

from the Sung;, man, and Later Dynasties1 % jCk" $ 

46 ? 69. CYYY tan-k'ad~onogra~hl FJ , 3. 

Peiping: The Institute of History and Philolo&lr, 

Academia Sinica, 1930. 

Liu Hsiang m (77-6 B. I.E. ). ~ieh-nll chuan [~ioma~hles 

of virtuous ~oomsnl W 9 f$ . SPPY sd. 

- .- -- 

Liu Hsiu-yeh $1 'fq . "Fang-k'an pen Lieh-lmo 

chih-chuan-ahih-liu chflan erh-pal shih-chiu chieh 

A Trade Woodblock Edition of the Tales of the 

Various Kin~doma in Sixteen Chapters and Two-Hundred= 

and-Nineteen sections~ *h 71 * "$1 'J (B;S* 

fi . In her &-tien hsiao-ehuo 

hsi-ch'll ts tung-ktao [collected Examinations of 

Classical Fiction and D ~ I u ~ 

Peking: Tso-chia chlu-pan-she, 1958. Pp. 78-83. 

. "Tun-huang pen Wu Tzu-hsQ pien-wen 

chih yen-chiu [A Study of the Tun-huang Wu Tzu-hsti 

pien-wen ~anuscript3 " fg ;tf * * ti) gg * 2 

%p fi . T1u-shuiu-k'm (&ohan) a f &d N , 

184. T1ien-chin ta-kung pao (Tientsin L' Im~artiale) 

3 9 % .; fa (June 3. 1937). 

& 9 .1. hR & B # % . 

Liu I-ch'ing zj &&(403-444). A New Account of 

Tales of the World, tr. Richard B. Kather. Minneapoliar 

---- 

University of hlinneso ta Press, 1976.

Victor H. Mair Indian lrtflence on Chinese Popular Literame 

Liu K'ai- jung r*7 . '%-hsien k'u ' yll pien-wen 

te kuan-hsi he Relation between the 'Grotto of 

Transcendant Maidens and aien-wen7 &

Chinese 

7:~si-ch'ui shih-k'o lu [~eg-ister of 

Stone Inscriptions from the Ves tern ~rontierlandl 

- 

a G 2') $8. Published by the compiler, 

1914-1915, 

::,.~ins-sha shih-shih I-& Cwri tings 

Preserved & tiow l i ~ q sad5 steer CAW b a 7 ~ 1 $9 

% T # . Photoreproduced by --fang hsaeh-hui, 

1928. 

coat. , Ming-sha ahih-shih ku-chi ts'ung-tagan 

[ Collected Praments Ancient Manuscripts from 

- the Howlinq Sands Stone Chamber1 *$ 2% s $ 

3]i 3. . Photoreproduced by the compiler, n.d. 

cO+ ,,, "Mo-kao k'u shih-shih mi-lu C~ecret 

Catalog of the Stone Chamber at Carom of Unsurparmrd 

Ha18t] # 3 % f ++ &. Tung-fang wen-kqu 

C Oriental ~ibraryl $j ft fl , 71. K'ao-ku-hstieh 

ling-chien (Essays on Paleoma~hy) 3 & fi . 

Shanghai : Commercial Prees, December 1923 ; third 

edition July 1925. Pp. 1-41 

. a(Pu ~'aw-shu)Chang I-ch'em cbuan 

[ (A Supplement to the T'ang Histom) 'Biography 

of Chang I-ch'ao']" (?#I ) % 8 ip q . 

In his Hsaeh- t ang te lung-kt e [Snowy Hall ~ollectionl 

*% By the author, 1914 (?), tsle 16. 

Also in his Pinpyin kao C~anuscripts of 19261 

fi $&. By the author, 1926, la-4b. 

. Teeng-ting pei pieh-tzu [~evlsed and 

Expanded Edition of Mismitten Graph8 which Appear 

--- on Stone Tablet87 $@ PJ zj 3 . By the author, 

1928. 

C"*~n-huang ling-- CA Gathsrinq of 

)A - 

Assorted Texts from Tun-huang] & $g 7 fi . 

By the compiler, 1924 (? ). 

-m-huang shih-shih I-shu r~anuscripts 

>A - 

Preserved in the Stone Chamber at Tun-huan~l 3~ ~2 

% a g . By the compiler (?), 1909. 

Ia Chin-ttang .% # g. "Hsiao-shuo ktao-flan 

(A Study of the Origins of Chinese Fiction)'' -1. 

3% 4 $8. Hsiang-kaq ta-hstleh au-shih chou-nien 

----- 

chi-nien lun-wen chi (Symposium on Chinese Studies 

Cornmemoratin& the Golden Jubilee of the University 

- of Kong) '& 6 ql ii t Q L 3. eb* R 9 , 

vol. 2 of 2, compiled by the Depar-tment of Chinese, 

University of Hong Kong. Hong Kong: Wan-yu t'u-shu 

kung-SSU, 1966. Pp. 337-367.


Indian Inflcence on Chinese Popular Literature 

. "K8uei-lei hsi te yu-la1 [The Origins 

or Puppet ~heeterl* 1% tds l& 69 6) $ . =-& 

-- 

tsa-chib (E Continent Magazine) @ 26.. 

41.12 (December 1970),3-5. 

Lo Pu-ch'ang % fg , ed. Sha-ehou wen-2 i-ch(lan. 

- Pu-i &-chaan. &-lu i-chtllan c~e~ister of Writing8 

--- 

from Sha-chou. Supplementary W r i tinus. Additional 

- Items-]

Chinese 

Lu HsUn t i& . Chao-hua hsi shih, chu-shih 

[Evening Gatherin6 of Morning Blossoms (Edition 

with Anno tations and Explanations )] fa qG 9 )% ( :k 

- 

$7 .f ). Hong Kong: San-lien shu-tisn, 1972 reprint. 

Lu Hsun. Selected Stories, tr. Yang Hsien-yi and 

Gladys Yang. Peking: Foreim Languages Press, 1972. 

Lu Kt an- ju @ 4% P . "P'i-p 'an Hu Shih te Pai-hua 

wen-hs(leh shih [criticism of Hu Shihls Historx af 

--- 

Vernacular ~iterature-J''$k PI bfl @ 63 W big . 

LitHer, .54 (May 15, 1955 1. 

Lu K1an-ju and Feng man-chh ;% 5% % . "Chung-ho 

wen-hstleh ts hsin 1 chn-den [The New Circumstances 

of Chinese literature1 " a k !$! +6 *$A , 

pt. 2. In their Chung-kuo wen-heQeh shih chien-pien 

[ ~bridaed History of Chinese Li teraturel 43 a 

Shanghai : Ta-chiang shu-p Iu, 

a i$. 

1932. Pp. 163-170. 

Lu Kung g4 Z . "T1ang-tai te shuo-hua yll pien-wen 

r T ang Dynasty Storytelling and ~ien-wen1 " fi # 

f& *% ff * 4&!R. Min-chien wen-hslleh r~olk Literature] 

, 6 (cumulative 87 ) (December 4, 1962 1, 

106-111. 

Lu Yu r$ ie(1125-1210). Wei-nan wen oh1 [~roma Works of Ia &I !lj; ,f) X 3 (SPPY ed.). 

U 3hu-hairmg & . "Hein pan Tun-huanp; ~ien-wen tzu-i 

ts--shiln tu hou [~fter Reading the Her Edition of Chiang 

Li-hungo. Conprohanslv~ lkpl~tiona of the YaenIn8e of ~h~aotere 

in w-hu- pian-wenlm 4 3% t f. hy '3 if & #$* 

$$ $1 . Chung-kuo y€i-nn [~hinosa Laruunm] a $5 ft, 

168 (third iaauo, 1981 1, 233-36. 

I(I Tsu-chvien g +a (1137-1181 ) . Sung wen-chien 

finor of Sun= wri tin~e] % % . Wen-yu 

wen-kfu [~niversal library] % @ $Z fl , aeries 

2. BSS. Shanghai: Commercial Preas, 1937. 

Lung Hsiao-Jmn . "Fan-chlieh ch'i-Nan 

k 'ao-lneh [A Summary Investigation of the Origins 

of the fan-ch ieh System of Spelling'l a - 49 & /jT1 

9@ . Hatleh-fan6 [Trends & ~ cholarship~ 

lfl , 

2.8 (September 1932 ) ,26-29. 

ho Tzong-tao. See article listed under Lo Tsung- 

t'ao.


Indian InJluence on Chinese Popular Literature 

ra Hum -5 $X &13-1451). Ying-pi shenglm 

(captivatin& Viers of the Ocean's Shores) :& 5fl 

@ cg . In Shen Chieh-fu & *% # +A. Shan~hai : Commercial Press, 

see ah 

Han-fen lou, 1938, tsge 19. 

n;lk, J'v'G. 

Ma Shih-ch'ang 43 . *'Kuan-yll Tun-huang ts'ang 

ching tung te chi-ko wen-tli (Some Questions Concerning 

the Old R3dd.n Monastery Librar in Tunhuang)" P:j) $5 

& z ~FJ 65 ran ((cultural 

Ma T1ai-lai . , "Shih 11-plu C A Explanation 

~ 

of the Phrase a-p'uy ' /fP 'f In Jao Tsung-i 

chiao-ehou nan-yu teeng-pieh lun-wen chi pien-chi 

wei-flan-hui [~ornmlttee on Editing a Collection of 

Essays as a Parting Present for Professor Jao Taungi 

on the Occasion of His Southern voyagel 4% 3 

**e ma !?*?I sf;s ?4 &sf$ a%, .d. 

Jao Tsung-i chiao-shou nan-yu tseng-bieh lun-wen chi 

(Essays in Chineee Studies Dedicated to Professor 

J.o Taw-i) 6% :F r+ $@ I@$ SJS A*. 

HOW Kong: Jao Tsung-1 chiao-shou nan-yu tseng-pieh 

lun-wen chi plen-chi uei-aan-hui, 1970. Pp. 147- 

154. 

Ma, Y. W. and Joeeph S. M. Isu, ed. Tratditionad 

-- 

Chineae Stories. Hew York: Columbia University 

Press, 1978. 

Mair, Victor R. "Popular Narratives from Tun-huang." 

Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Ph.D. 

diaaertation, 1976. 

G d ot., 

, t~.,~and 

intro. Tun-huang Pormler lVarratives 

Cambridge : Cambridge Univereity Preea, 1983. 

Mao Ch'i-ling & & (1623-1716 1. Hei-ho 

-- tz 'u-hue [~alks -- on Lyrical Poetry b~ Mao Chli-ling] 

59 SrJ . Tz 'u-hua ta lung-pien [~ollectanea 

of Talks on Lyric Poetry3f 3 tg 15 fR , ts 'e 4. 

Nanking: Tz 'u-hua ts lung-pien she, 1935. 

Mei Tsu-lin +a$& . "Hsien-tai Han-Jm hallan-tee 

wen-cht3 fa te lai-@an (The Origin of the Majunctive 

Question in Modern Chinese)" @, f< :z fi #if 

:2 # ;,'" , C W , 49.1 (1978),15-36, with 

English abstract.

Chinese 

Mei Ying-yOn $% & . "T'ang-tai Tun-huang 

ssu-flan ts'ang-ching chih ch'ing-hsing chi ch'i 

kuan-li (Scroll Collecting and Keeping in the Tun 

Huang Temples of the Time of T'ang )'* 19 4% % k$! -f 

r$ & $% rf f8 a % % ~9 . Hsin-E 8hu-yuan 

hsueh-shu nien-k'an (New Aaia College Academic Annual) 

---- -- 

Pt g f% 9 fJ , 12 (1970 1,145-187, plus ten 

plates. 

. "Tun-huang pien-wen yil Fo-8su pi-hua 

chih kuan-ha1 (pien-wen yl pien-hsiang ) (Vulgar 

Li terarg Works [pien-w$nl Discovered at Tunhwang 

and Buddhist-Temple Murals [pien-hsiangg )" $2 ~f 

"k@!f6 B $2 4 t 69 f$ (" % n 1. 

Hsin-ya shu-flan hsneh-shu nien-k'an (New Asia Colle~e 

- 

Academic Annual) ' s* % ?% 4 fJ , 11 (1969 1, 

291-316, plus 14 plates. 

Meng Ch 'i & F* (fl. 886 1. Pen-ahih shih [~o~ical 

pOetrY7 $ 9 ** . Shanghai : Ku-tien wen-hsUeh 


Meng Yao & 34, pseud. Yang Tsung-chen % % 3$. 

Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo shih C~istor~ of Chinese ~ictionl 

9 a -1. tjf, , 4 vola., continuous p,ination. 

Wen-hsing ts lung-k9an rstar of Literary Geniuses Series] 

8 2 .f1 , 145 (1-4). Taipei: Wen-hsing ahu-tien, 

1966. Also in Wen-shih hsin-k'an r~ew Series on 

Literature and ~iatoryl Ag f71 ti, 33-36. Taipei : 

Chuan-chi wen-hsQeh ch'u-pan-she, 1969. 

Meng Man-lao & (c. 1060-1126 ) . Tung-chin8 

meng-hue lu [~aaard of the Bunambarad 3oraaity of 

the Eastern capita9 2 % $$ i/ @ (1147-covers 

period 1102-1125 ). TCWSC. Also sae Irlyr Youhitab and 

Men'eNkov, L. I., tr. and annot. Byan8ven' PO Ioteeovoi 

gutre. Idosaor: Ilauka, Glavnaya Redakteiga Vostoohnoi 

LiteraturBi, 1984. English eummary peg.# 526-34. 

, ed. and tr. Byan ' ven 

- o Veimotsze. Byan'ven' Desyat' blauikh znamenli. 

Neizvestnye rukopisi byan'ven' iz Dun'khuanskogo 

fonda Instituta Narodov Azii. 

Vostochnoi Idteraturr, 1963. 

Koscow: Izdatel'stvo 

, ed. and tr. Byan'ven' 2 Vozdayanii 

Miloa ti. Rukopie iz Dun '-khuanskogo fonda. With 

a grammatical sketch by I. T. Zograf in vol. 2. 

Instituta Vostokovedenlya. 2 vols. Moscow: Rauka, 

1972.


, 

Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre 

. ed. Kltaiskie rukopisi Dun'khuana. 

Pamyatniki buddiskoi literatury auven'siue. Akademiya 

nauk SSSR. Institut Narodov Azii, Dun' khuanekii 

Fond. Moscow: Izdatel 'stvo Vostochnoi Literawry, 

196 3. 

Mi Yen-klai fi A , tr. Xu Yin-tu liang % 

-- 

shih-ehih (Two Major Historical Poeme of Ancient 

- India) 6 Ef3 A a~ % 2 %$ . Hong Kong: (hmmercial 

Press for India Research Society, 1951. 

-- 

. Yin-t~ wen-hsfieh hsin-ehang r& Appprciation 

of Indian ~iteraturey l?f fi ft $X 9 . San-min 

wen-k'u [Three People's Library] E @ I% T 17. 

Taipei: San-min shu-chfi, 1967. 

Mille, J.V.G., ed. and fir. Ping-Yai Sheng-lan: 'The 

Overall Survey of the Oceants ShoresB [143q. Aakluyt 

Society, Extra Series No. XLII. Cambridge : Cambridge 

University Pres s, 1970. 

---- 

Mu-lien chiu-mu pao-chtlan precious Scroll on 

Maudgalyzyana Rescuin~ His ~otherl 

Shanghai: 1921. 

a * a 7 k . 

Na Chih-liang s. . Ch ling-ming shag-& t'u 

Picture of the Sprin~ Festival ,n the ~iver-] 5% 61 

k :T . Taipei: Kuo-li ku-kung DO-wu-flan. 

1977. 

Aaba Toshisada If 361 $ , tr. "Chs shu nond6 

[ Questions and Answers between Tea and wine7 " ?$ 

r?j . translation of "Ch'e-chiu lun C~ebate 

between Tea and winel " j@ $&. Sad5 koten zenahc 

Collected Classics of the Tea Ceremony7 & 

e x , 2 (JU~Y 19581,271-280. 

Nagahiro TosNo 6 & &%& tr. Rekidai lneiaaki 

[ A Record of Famous Painters of Succeseive ~ynastiesl 

ff ,$, f . ToQo: Heibonsha, 1977. 

Na-lan Hsing-ts f cj *.l'ff$(1655-1685 1. 2-shui 

tling tsa-chih [~iscellanea from the Pavilion on 

--- the Lu ~ iverl 5% ?$$. Chao-tai ts 'unu-shn 

[ Collectanea of the Luminous ~ynasty3 82 .(c , 

69. Shih-k'al t'ang, 1833. I have a180 conaulted 

the edition in ChVil?g-tai pi-chi ta lung-k 'an c~ompilation 

---- 

of Aotee from the Ch'in~ Dynasty1 3g 6 ? f.1 , 

20. Shanghai: Wen-ming shu-chn, 1936 as well as 

that. in the Pi-chi heiao-shuo ta-a CThe Great 

Pageant Anecdotal ~ictiony 9 a ,I. %& %@, . 

Shanghai : Chin-pu shu-chfi, n. d., ts ' e 180.

Chinese 

Nai-te Weng [~ndurin~ Old ~ang @j ff 6 . 2-chten~ 

- chi shene [NO tea on the Sights of the Capital city7 

jp( 4 $z 1 c. 1235. zCWSC. 

Nan jio, Bunyiu. Catalogue of the Chinese Translation 

of the Buddhist Tripitaka. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 

-- . 

1883; Tokyo, 1930 reprint. 

Pachoa, W. [pa ~houl , ed. and annot. Tun-hum6 

ylh-wen chi (& Antholo~y of Poetical Compositions 

-- from Tun-hum=) $K fP &# *'$ . Kaoh Siung [~ao-hsiun~] 

Taiwan: Buddhist Culture Service, 1965. 

Pal Hua-wen @ 'f6 * , "Shen-me shih plen-wen (What Ie 

~Pien-wen~n fi a rii a m, VO~. 1, pp. 429-45. 

English translation by Viotor H. Mair, HJAS, 44.2 (~eaember 

1984 1. 493-514. 

Pan Chung-knei [plan Chbng-kueil 4 & g&. "Kuo-li 

chung-yang t'u-shu-kuan so ts'ang Tun-huang chfian-tzu 

tli-chi (An Annotated List of the Scrolls of Tun-huang 

Conserved in the National Central Library at Taipei)" 

IBa,.e6w&~*wZe 3 ~ 1 ~ . 

- Tun-huang hstleh (Studies on Tun-hum&) & te a, 

= 3 

2 (1975 ) ,I-55. 

P 'an Chieh-tzu sg $ , ed. Tun-hums pi-hua 

Tun-huann wall-paintid k k2 @ , parts 

1 and 2 in a single volume. Peking: Chao-hue mel-shu 


- 

on Chlneae Co s!xune from Tun-huanu Wall-~aintingd *fi @ 

$ @#t. - Peking : Chug-kuo h-tlsn i-shu 

- 

Ch 'u-pan-she, 1958. 

(SLC. *\so der C ~ U ~ J - R ~ ] 

P an Chbg-hrel 56 P , ed. hung-kuo b- tai tuanp 

'fen he1 ao-shno hsllan-c& nnnotatsd Selection of 

Ancient Chinese Short Storlea 9 a 4% % ~4 $k 

. "Kuo-11 chung-yang t'u-shu-hen so tslang 

Tun-huang cham-tzu t ' I-chi (A Survey of the Tun-huang 

~anuscri-ts in the Taiwan Ratio a1 Library)" a & 

*sin-ya 

+ 8 0.a fa FB tg t ~ . 

#$ 9 & . #& 

$ , 

hdeh-~ao [~sr Asia ~ournaa 

offprint, 8.2 (August 1, 19681,321-373, plus 16 psgea 

of plate8 and English enmmnry. 

, comp. Tun-huang su-tzu D'U r~harts of Collo~ulal 

Graphs iron Tun-huangl flX I?# TG T e. faipai : 

Pm Ku qz a . Pai-hu t 'un~-I [~niversal Discussions at 

White Tiger lodgej 6 ,$ & 8 (79 IE). BSS, 21. 

,

Victor . Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literamre 

P*mg Ptu fi f$ , ed. --sun lung-teu ysn-chiu [studies 

on Kw-sun lung-teu-] '2 35 88 3 gF % . Peking8 Chung-hua 

shu-ohfi, 1979. 

Pei-chi= min-ohien feng-su pal tlu [one hundred Drarringe of 

~opular ~uetoms in ~s*i~] 

entitled Pei-ohing min-chien ehenfl-huo te 'a1 t'u [colored 

Drawings of Folklifs in pe*ing] zit $ [: M& ig $$ . A 

faasimile reproduotion of a Ch'ing period album preeemed in 

the Peking National Library. Peking: Shu-mu wen-heien 

chlu-pan-she, 

of her copy. 

198). My thank6 to Lillian Li for the loan 

dt T LT la Pi 3 j)D ,. origiwly 

Pei-ching shih-fan ta-hstleh &chung-wen-hsi wu-shih-wu 

chi hslleh-sheng chi- t * i pien-hsieh [~ollectivel~ 

Written and Edited by Students in the Chinese Department 

of Peking Normal University, Class of '557 =It $. 

H{i: A T +*.655liR~*r,. *as* - 

Chung-kuo min-chien wen-hstleh r& History of 

-- 

Chinese ~olk-Ll teraturel (g R 67 'e) , vol. 1. 

Peking: Jen-min wen-hstleh chlu-pan-she, 1959, second 

printing. 

Pel-ching ta-hdeh chung-wen hsi [Chinese Department 

of Peking ~niversity~ 3t $ ,g . Chuns- 

---- 

ho hsiao-shuo shih f~istory of Chinese fiction7 

a ..(, gf, . Peking: Jen-min wen-hafish ch1u-panshe, 

1978, 

Pei-ching ta-hsQeh ehung-wen-hsi wen-hsfleh chuan-men-hua 

i-chiu wu-shih-wu chi chi-t*i pien-chu ~~ollectivel~ 

Written and Edited by Specialists in Literature in 

the Chinese Department of Peking University, Class 

of 19551 3t 3. 3. X % 3(. Sf( 77 'fc 1955 

$61 f$ -ffiBS. Chunll-& =-- u r History ~ 

-- of Chinese ~iteraturel 9 @) 29 , vole. 1 and 

2. Peking: Jen-min wen-hsfieh chlu-pan-she, 1959. 

ea.c/ 

Ptei Hsiao-nan 8 3 $?!'ang). Chen-Wan hng-SBU 

-- hua shih C~istor~ of Paintings formerly g the Sui 

Royal Collection Survivinq in Public and Private 

--- Hands at the BeRinninq of the True Froapect Reign 

Period (627-642)j 6 %a /z e . TTTS, tale 6, 

- chih 58. 

P'ei P1u-hsien % 3 9 . Chung Yin wen-hetleh kuan-hsi 

yen-chiu [~esearch on the Literary Relations between 

--- 

China and Indid @ R 'f$%* . Taipei : 

Taiwan sheng fu-nn hsieh-tso hsieh-hui, 1959.

Chinese 

& 

P'eng Ting-ch'iu Z. (1645-1719 ), et al., ed. 

Ch'aan T'ana shih rcornplefe T1ang poetry71 9 b* .' 

12 vols. Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 1960. 

Pi Ynan 7 !R (1730-1797 ). HsQ tzu-chih t'unp-chien 

[ Comprehensive Mirror for Aid in Government, ~--.tiruat--] >A ** 

56 & *g, 6 vols. Peking: Ku-chi ch'u-pan-she, 

1957. 

- P1i-ying hsi cht-pen r~hadomlay scripts] 39 ,& 

Manuscripts preserved in the Treasure Room 

$ . of Harvard-Yenching Library. Cat. no. T5722/4622(1-24). 

Po ChU-i 6 % (772-846 ) . Po shih Ch ' ang-ch ' ing 

- chi C~ollected Works of Po E-L~ & (E fi R cl- 

SPTg ed. 

- 

PO Hsi-ho r~aul ~elliotl 'fe $ fp and Haneda Tom 

45 03 , ed. Tun-huan 1-ehu ti-i chi (Manuscrits 

-- de Touen-bouan~) $ - 2 , 2 vols. 

Fjoto: Tiia-kGkfikrpai (Shanghai), 1926. 

des Rotours, Robert, tr. and annot. Courtisanes 

Chinoises a la Fin des T'anu entre circa 789 et le 

- 8 Janvier 881. ~ibliothGque de 1'Institu-t des Hautes 

6tudes Chinoises, vol. 22. Paris : Preesea Universi taires 

ds France, 1968. 

Sait5 Sh5 j$ . Ri Gar~i HOJ f jji . Kanehi 

taikei rChinese Poetry series-) ST tf if .'f. , 13. 

Tokyo : ShCeisha, 1967. 

[ Shansi Provincial Working Committee in Charge of 

Managing Cultural ~rtifacts7 a 4 * * sg 

Z 4 @ 4 . ed. Yung-lo kun~ rThe Palace 

(~emple ) of Eternal Jozl & J!!* . Peking: Jon-min 

mei-shu ch 'u-pan-she, 1964. 

Shao Hung ?f dx . Tun-huang shih-shih chian=-chinp-wen 

yen-chiu (A Study of the Buddhist Sutra Narration 

r Chiang-Chinu-Wen7 Found in the Tun-hang Caves). 

$$ ~1 ;6 f# 4% & Zlf % . Wen-shih ts'ung-kqan 

(History and Chinese Literature Ssrie.) * 4 $ +J , 

33. Taipei: Ching-hua yin-ehu-kuan, 1970. 

Shao Jung-fen gp ?$ . "Tun-huang su-wan-hsfieh 

chung te pieh-tzu i-wen ho T'ang Wu-tai hsi-pei 

fang-yin iswr written Graphs and Anomalous Writing 

in the Vernacular Literature of Tun-huang Texts 

and the Local Phonetic Characteristics of the Northwest 

during the T'ang and Five Dynasties periods1 " 

*~tt~i%vi,9*s nFRA+Bn.ct'ss~t 

;3 $j . CKYW, 3 (cumulative 124) (~une 22, 1963 1, 

19 3-217.


Indian Inf[uence on Chinese Popular Literature 

Shen I-cheng $ 3 . Tun-huang i-shu r%-humK 

Arty $fi kkf Taipei : Yu-shih t'u-shu ku-fen 

- 

yu-hsien kung-ssu, 1977. 

Shih Chiao-Jan. Sea under Chiao-jan. 

Shen Kua :x )# (1030-1094 1, men^-hsi pi-tt8n chiao-cheng 

[collated Dream Brook ~ssays3 $

Ssu-ch uan mei-shu hsfieh-Nan tiao-su hsi rsculp ture 

Department of the Szechwan Acadeay of Fine ~rta] 

El )]I & f$~ m'@ @$, ed. x-tsu shih-k'e 

Cstone Sculpture from ~a-tsul % & % dlJ . 

Peking: Chao-hua mei-shu ch'u-pan-she, 1962. 

Ssu-chluan shih-k' e k1 ao-ch'a t 'uan r~roup for the 

Investigation of Stone Sculpture in ~zechwanl @EJ 

75 8 m , ed. Ta-tsu shih-k'e r~tone Sculpture 

from Ta-tau2 ;rt ,& 5 &lJ --- . Peking: Wen-wu ch1u-pan-she, 

1958. 

Ssu Su 03 8% . "Shuo-shu yu-wu chiao-penr~o Storytellers 

~ave 

Promptbooks?] " 2% & @A$?$. Chgn-i 

c ~ o ~rts') n ~ ge @ , 52 (July 18, 1962 ),44-45. 

Su Pai . " Tun-huang Mo-kao-kg u chung t e 

'Wu-tlai-shan t 'u ' LtPictures of the Five Terraces 

K;ountaines in the None Higier Caves at TL~-huangl " 

# & 6 '5 WW-E (B), 49-71. 

Su Ying-hui & 9 %g . "Lun Chang I-ch1ao shou-fu 

Ho Lung chou-chtln chih nien-tai (on .the W e Dates 

of the Recovery of Hoshi and hngyu Prefectures by 

Chang I-chteo) VC & :fa % qd if f#! d'i'lm tf ff . 

--- 

Hsin-ehe hsQeh-pao (Journal of the Island Society, 

Sinmpore) (& fa , 2 (December 1968), fourth 

article. 

. "Pa Hei-chleng so chlu Hsi-haia shih 

hsieh-pen Eb-chiao chieh-ming chnan-tzu-chien lun 

Tun-huang ehih-shih f eng-pi nien- tai [Po6 tscrip t to 

the Manuscript Scroll of Buddhist GBthZ Title8 from 

Kara-kho to of the Hei-heia Perio d-toge ther with 

a Discussion of the Date of the Sealing of the Stone 

Chamber at ~un-huangl " Sf 2 4 % 1 63 5 

fd*.rSI% $ 3 --*?%$*A~*Z Tf&?'F?f:. 

---- 

Ta-lu tsa-chih (The Continent Mamzine ) @ *, 

42.9 (September 15, 1971 ) ,6-9. 

. Tun-huanu hslleh kai-gao (& Introduction 

- to Tunhuanp, studies) $A ~f! 9 $&f. Taipei: 

Chung-hua ts lung-shu pien-shen wei-flan-hui , 1964. 

. Tun-huang lun-chi (A Collection of 

Articles on ~unhuanq) & kf fQ 2 . Taipei : Hsfieh-eheng 

shu-chil, 1969. 

Suen Kaedih r ~un ~'ai-ti1 33. $4 . " Ttang-tai 

su-chiang chih k1o-fan fl t'i-ts'ai (The Stating 

Procedure and Literary Forms of the Popular Buddhist 

Recitals of Tarng ~ynasty ) c~odele and Styles of 

the Popular Lecture6 of the T'ang period7 " & 4 

@$ bg F $4 f& @ R&$. k-g Pei-ching z-hsneh 

- kuo-hdeh chi-k'an (The Gwoahyue Jihkan: A Journal 

of Sinological Studies; National Unlversi ty af Pekinp,) 

BJ 4 it 3 f. q g tj, 6.2 (1936),1-52.


Indian l ~ ~ non cChinese e Popular Liferamre 

Sun Chgi 3.F. '!$f . Pei-li chih r~uide to the Northern 

Quarter] it 9 2 . See des Rotours, Courtisanes 

Chinoisea. 

Sun Hsien-chao 3.g 8.q . Kuo-chll ku-shih su-m 

C Tracinq the Sources of Stories in Chinese Drama7 

@ ,& $ j)fl iE, 7 vols. Taipei: Cheng-chung 

~hu-chU, 1976. 

.- 

(Pointing6 of ituddhiat H1styioa.l Acaounts and Narrative Talas 

in tha Yogro Qrottoam) X I%J a f$ % % % 3 . 

humg wan-ru ym-ohiu-80, ed., Tonko Balrukbkutau, vol. 4, 

pp. 234-44. 

(* '4,. Srr* u**U) 

Sun Kqai-ti M *e$ % ,. "Chin-shih hsi-eh'll tc chtanq-yen hsing-shih 

ch 'u tzu k 'uei-lei-hsi ying-hsi k'ao r ~ Examination 

n 

of the Derivation of the Convention8 of Singing and 

Acting in Modern Drama from Puppet Theater and Shadow 

Theater] "& /& & @ 08 i$ 4 * B 'f%f&& 

,fi 3 . z, 238-307: originally mitten 1940. 

. Whin-tai hsi-ch'a flan ch'u 

Sung k'uei-lei-hsi ying-hsi klao (on the Puppet Show 

and the Shadow Play of the Sung Dynasty as Forerunners 

of Modern Chinese Drama)" &df * & 

fs %,&g . Dramitis q~od ~UIUS aetatis =st 

discutibur origo. Pu-jen hslleh-chih rscholarly 

Bulletin of fi-jen UniversiQ7(Periodicum Sinologicum 

"s 

Jen" ) $8 $Z e, , 11.1-2 (December 1942 ) ,19-79. 

. "Chueh-chil shih tsen-yang ch'i-lai te 

[ In What Manner Did the chlleh-chll ~rise?l " ,!?& 3 

,& 5 $4 % * 63. E, 454-466: originally appeared 

in HsUeh flan (Campus Ccien tiae ) 9 fl, , 1.4 (August 

1947 ) 983-88. 

. "Chung-kuo tuan-plien pai-hua hsiao-shuo 

te fa-chan he Development of the Vernacular Chinese 

Short ~taryl" @ 8 bg ljb $% e!J %& . 

- TCC, 72-77; originelly written in 1951. 

. "Chung-kuo tuan-p'ien pai-hua hsiao-shuo 

-tra fa-chan yU i-shu shang te t'e-tien [The Development 

of the Vernacular Chinese Short Story and It8 Artistic 

~eatures3 a 4% R @ Sg -1% * '3 F R Y11@ ?*i 

C~iteraturs 

Re~ortJ ee , 4.3 (1951 ). The 

first half of the article was reprinted in TCC (see 

preceding entry) without any mention that the eecond 

half (which contains valuable insights about the 

influence of Buddhist lectures on the Chinese fictional 

tradition) ever existed.

Chinese 

. Chung-kuo t lung-su hsiao-shuo shu-mu 

[A Book Cataloq of Popular Chinese ~iction2 a 

Victor H. Mair Indian Ir?fluence on Chinese Popular Literawe 

. "T'ang-tai su-chiang kuei-fan ytl ch'i 

pen chih tqi-ts'ai CThe Rules for Popular Lectures 

of the T'ang Period and the Form of their ~extsl " 

Aqt' 4% $# & &* &' X &eta. In his a 

Chung-kuo tuan-g lien pai-hua hsiao-ahuo, pp. 57-1 38. 

~lso in E, 1-60 qsd Su-ckioy Am-hur yii pai-hd* kg-- 

*, 

pt. 92. 4 6. 

"Tu pien-wen rOn Reading pien-wen 1 " 

c~'B: El 61-71: originally written 1936. 

See also the same article under the next entry. 

. " Tu pien-wen tea-ohih ~~iscellaneous 

Notes from Reading pien-wenl *# '$ @ fC(f?t. 

Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh Cldodern Buddhism] Sg qtlfi , 

1.10 (~une 15, 1951),3-6. Rmriued on Rovsnber 10, 1957 and 

reprinted tm "Tu plan-won, orh too [on Reading pien-wen, hrr, 

Aapoota 2; 'g * , !$lj 1: in m, vol. 1, pp. 239-47. 

. "Tun-huang hsieh-pen Chang Huai-shen 

pien-wen pa [~ostscri~ t to the pien-wen lllanuacript 

from Tun-huang on Chang ~uai-shenl " lk$h RP $ * 

% :'f* ft . CYYY, 7.3 (November 1937 ), 

385-404. 

. "Tun-huang hsieh-pen Chang I-ch'ao pien-wen 

pa C~eatscri~t to the pien-wen Manuscript from Tun-huang 

on Chang I-chlaol *& a $ 3e 59 * &.$ . 

--- 

T 'u-shu chi-klan, chun6-m pen (Quarterly Bulletin 

-- of Chinese ~ibliographx), Chinese Edition m % 

711 , A ;f- , 3.3 (September 1936 ),97-105. Reprinted 

in E, 491-503 and partially reprinted>ang Chung-min, 

- Tun-huan~ ku-chi hsCI-lu, pp. 362-363. 

Sun Yu-wen Ff. % . "Fo-chiao hi Chung-kuo hsiao-shuo 

tq ying-haiang c~he Influence of Buddhiam upon Chinese 

mctionl qT fi 1: B 9 a *It *% d3 fi $' , in two 

parta. 

'f6 

Hsien-tai Po-hsfieh r~odern ~uddhi sm2 .(tl 

, 2 (February 9, 1954),10-13 and 4 (April 

15, 1954 ),9-12. 

Sung Min-ch 'iu % @ * (1019-1079 1, comp. T ' m 

-- ta chao-ling chi C~ollected Major Edicts of the 

~ ~ a nfi g l t% 4 '# , comp. 1070. Peking: 

Commercial Prees, 1959. 

"Sung man hsiao-shuo hua-pen te I-ehu chleng-chiu 

[ The Artistic Accompli~bment of the Fiction and 

Promptbooks from the Sung and Ynan periods2 * * 

-1. ** * @ .fti&"*t.. - Pel-ching ahih-fan 

--- ta-hsneh heQeh-E r~ournal of Peking Normal UniversiQ] 

dt s CT a YS, *, 4 (cundative 13) (July 

20, 1959 ) 41-47.

Chinese 

Suzuki Torao $$ * _1$, ed. and comm. & ChBkitsu 

hashish5 C~he Songs Poems of Li H O 2 ~ ;f 

zf+


Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literawe 

T'an4-jen ch'uan-ch'i hsiao-shuo [ch 'uan-ch'i Piction 

bg 'Clang Authors1 /$!f A (f .I. zk . Shih-chieh 

T' ana Sung wen-hsfieh tso-p ' i n hsnan-tu r~elected 

Readinga in T1ang and sun^ Literarz Pieces1 3 

TF db 's $$ . Hong Kong : Chin-hsiu ch'u-pan-she, 

1962. 

T4ao ChUn-ch9i p@ 3 & . ChinpchQ chQ-mu ch'u-t'an 

[ Preliminary Investigation of Peking Opera ~i tlee7 

2 fl f 2 . Peking: Chung-ho hsi-chti 

ch'u-pan-she, 1963, rev. and enlgd. ed. 

T'ao Tsung-i fq 3 f&(c. 1330-1400). Fan-ts'un 

- ch'o-ken6 & r~ecords 

-- 

at South Villegel 

lade While Resting from Plowlng 

$1 pf: a+!$$. man Ming shih-liao 

pi-chi ts lung-klan [Yllan and Wing Dynasty Historical 

Material in Anecdotal Writing series1 6 

%Z 8 TJ Peking: Chung-hua shu-cha, 

$7 

1959. 

Teng Pal 6 . "Yung-le kung pi-hua chien-chieh 

[A Brief Introduction to the Wall-Paintings of 

the Temple of Eternal JOY] " & $' % 6 q. 

Yuq-le kuq pi-hua c~all-~aintin~s of the Temple 

-- of Eternal & 4 2 a' %* . Shanghai : Jen-min 

mei-ahu ch 'u-pan-she, 1962. 

- ---- 

T1ien-A ko lan-ko hsieh-pen chew-hea Lu kuei pu 

r~lue-~~led Manuscri~t Copy of the Recor; Ghost, 

and Its Continuation from the Heavenly Unity Librar 

- MI 4 gwa-m 

-- 

Chung-hua shu-cha, 1960. 

shih-lneh c& Outline History of the Develooment of 

Chinese ~heaterl "P a I)g bd @ . Taipei : 

. - 

Taiwan Commercial Prase, 1972. 

Ts'ai Chu-pin ?! 3 . Tun-huan~ hsieh-pan ju-ehia 

chine-chi i-wen k'ao [An Examination of Variant Passages 

from Confucian Texts on Tun-huan~ ~anuecri~ts] a fg 

$ 'fg fi * 3 . Taipei: Chia-hsln shuini 

kung-~&~u ran-hua chi-chin-hui, 1969. 

-- 

Ts 'ai-se Chung-hua minp-hua chi-lan [~olor Album 

of Pamou~ Chinese Paintinqa~ % $. 9 2 9% 

Taipei : Ho-le t'u-ehu ch'u-pan-ahe, 1976. 

Tesllg Pou-hWn fd (Advanced Scholar 1580 1. 

++ 

- lb-pao taanp chi [Mushroom Hall ~ollection~ 8 

2 I$ . Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-hsDeh ch'u-pan-she. 

1958. 

,@ 

ff!

Chinese 

Ts1en Chung-mien $ 'f* f! . Sui T1ana shih L& 

History of the Sui and T'an~ Dynasties7 pf fi 

Hong Kong: Wen-ch'ang ehu-chn, 1950. 

Tseng Tzu-liang 9 f PI 

r~tudiea on pao-ch~anj 

. Pao-chPan chih w-chiu 

& t Xs . National 

Political University Research Institute on the Three 

People's Principles Master's Thesis. Taipei: T'ien-i 

ch'u-pan-ehe, 1975. 

Tseng Yung-i @ . *Rum-yll pien-wen te t 'I-mlng, 

chieh-kou, ho yllan-flan Con the Term 'pien-wen. ' 

Its Stxucture, and It8 0rigina~'' fl %$ '2 ma%, 

4% $% a. Hsien-tai wen-h&eh (Modern Literature ) 

+$ .it , 38 (1969). 191-220.Reprinted in the author'8 

Shuo su-wen-h8ii.h [on Popular Literaturm] $% % * it . 

Taipeir Lien-ohlng ah'u-pan shih-yeh kung-seu, 1980. Pp. 75- 

110. 

Ts 'ui Ling-ch'in 4 $X (fl. 749 1. Chiao-fang 

-- chi ch'ien-ting rhnotated and Edited Record of the 

Entertainment Arte Schoolel $* %% iL % f J. 

Jen Pan-tlang .(F ) 4, annot. and ed. Shanghai: 

Chung-hua shu-chU, 1962. 

Tuan An-chieh @ f k . Yneh-tu tsa-lu r~iecellaneous 

Register of ~alladsl fi a$$. Chung-kuo wen-heash 

ts 'an-klao tzu-lim haiao ts lung-shu [small Collectanea 

of Reference Materials for Chinese ~iteraturel a 

f 9 !$ 4 $7 .J, -1. , Shanghai: Ku-tien 

wen-hsfieh ch 'u-pan-ahe, 1957, 

6 #- 

Tuan Ch'eng-ahih @ 4 & (d. 863). 

[ No tee on Monasteries and ~tupae 3 

Ssu t'a chi 

?L% $c (ch. 

5 and 6 of E-yan~ tsa-tsu, hsfl-G f& Miscellany 

of Rareties, Additional ~ollection~ ig p@ zfi A% 

3 $ ). Concerning a visit to Chlang-an made in 

843. Chung-kuo mei-shu lun-chu ta tung-k'an [collected 

Work8 on Chinese Art1 a ffi *f6 g +j . 

Peking: Jen-mln mei-shu ch1u-pan-she, 1964, based 

on the edition in Chin-tai pi-shu [secret Books for 

Crosaing the ~ord] it & $$ . 

. s-yang tsa-tsu r& Miscellany of Raretieel 

p& #


Tun-huan -h sneh chi-k an l~ournal of Tunhuanaolorg] 

& @ f 4, 1 (zbruary 1980) and contlnu&t8. 

Published by Ian-chou ta-haneh Tun-huang-hstieh yenchiu-tau 

[~eeearch, Seotion for Tunhuangology of Lanchow 

~niversity] P;j IIH A $jJ ]tf YF* IC _t, , 

- Tun-huang pi-hua chi C A Album ~ of Tun-huang wall-pain tinRsl 

fire % - % . Peking: Jung-pao chai, 1955pl. 

Tun-huang wen-ma yen-chiu-so [~eeearch Institute 

for !Tun-huang htlquitiee~ fg 2 ~ x * R ftj, ed. 

- Tun-- ['I'un-huana Wall-Paintinuel $f gg 

A! f . Peking: Wen-uu Ch'u-pan-she, 1959. 

Tun-huang wen-rrru yen-chiu-ao pien-chi rei-Jman-hui 

C Editorial Committee of the Research Institute 

for Tun-huang ~ntiquities~ $4 A ;TP fiT 

48 1$ 4 8 $ . ~un-huand I-shu hua-e r& Repository 

---- 

of Art from Tun-huangl $* &$ % I($T /$ , 13 

booklets. 

1958. 

Peking: Chung-kuo h-tien i-shu ch'u-pan-she, 

Tun Lt-ch' en $& tf (Fu-ch'a Tun-ch8ung 4 

% 9 ). Annual Customs and Festivals in Peking 

Chinese 

. " T 'an lun 'pao-chhn ' tsai su-wen-hsoeh 

shang te ti-wei [An Exploratory Discuesion of the 

2.. 

F. 

o 

Position of pao-chllan in Popular ~i terature] " f $4 

2. 'y 4, ,k 4; 3 6B.)rr. It. - KO-= c~olk-sonR 

(weekly )] jfX ?% . 2.37 (1937 ),I-2. 

a\ 

4 . 

.. . 

0) 

0 

Q: 

r( 

P 1 

k 

a 

5 

a OI 

Vandier-Nicolas, Nicole, tr. and cornm. s~riputra 

---- 

et les Six ~a?tres diErreur. Fac-sirnil6 du Kanuscrit 

Chinois 4524 de la ~iblio thAque Rationale. Mission 

Pelliot en Asie Centrale, se'rie in-Quarto, V. Paris: 

Imprimerie Nationale, 1954, 

Vira, Raghu, tr. from Chinese into Sanekrit. Fan fan 

&I $ :$, chapters 43-55, 60-61, being a Chinese 

dictionary of Indian geographical name8 cornpilad in 

517 A.D. from Literature and Accounts of h-avellera. 

Sarasbati Vihara series, vol. 14. Lahore: The 

International Academy of Indian Culture, 1943. Cf. 

Waley, Arthur, tr. The Analects of Confuciue. 

New York: George Allen and Unwin, 1938; Vintage 

[ Alfred A. Knopf and Random House 7 rp t . 

4 , tr. Ballads and Stories from !Pun-huang:: 

\ An Antholcm. New Yorh: MacMillan, 1960. 

I , - 

psJ/+ 

Wan Chth '$9. "Po-chiao yQ Chq-kuo wen-hsaeh 

Buddhism and Chineae literature1 'f6 jbr * a 

% 9. E, 1-6. 

Wang Chen-min .f 4 I; . "Tu tseng-ting pen Tun-hum& 

pien-wen tzu-1 t'ung-shih [A Reading of the Expanded 

and Revised Edition of Comprehensive Explanations 

of the Meanings of Characters in the pien-wen from 

-- 

- 

m-huanp;y *I C@ ZI 

- ~a g A$ ip jt T & &i $Om 

LitHer, suppl., 8. Peking: Chung-hua shu-chfi, 1961. 

Pp. 231-236. 

--- tc chin-hsi c~he Old 'and Reu of Chinese Folk Arts1 

t------- 

a r,l @I f,$j 63 9 g. Taipei : Ta-hua 

wan-pao she, 1972. 

--ehi 

-- ko-shih [me songs and Poems of Li HOI 7 B 5 

7~ $*. SPPY ed. 

Hang ch 11 f if (fl. 1758. ). anno t. .G 

sang Ohlh 3 (L127-1188). Heiieh-ehan chi [inor bb~ntain 

~olleotion7 ?$ . TeSCC, 1990-92.

Victor H. Mai. Indian Inflmnce on Chinese Popular Literamre 

Wang ch8ing-shu f /9: $2. "Shih-t'an pien-wen te 

ch 1 an-sheng ho ying-hsiang CA Tentative Discussion 

of the Production and Influence of zien-wen 7 " $4 

$$ ' 2 4 

~econs't'mction~.$fi & 2; , 3 (cumulative 102) 

(hlarch 1957 ) ?21-26. 

Wang Cho f (fl. 1162 ). Pi-chi 9-a C~iffuse 

-------- 

Notes from the Ward of Blue-Green ~ovl3 &- 

Shanghai: Ku-tien wen-hsneh ch'u-pan-she, 1957. 

Wang Chung-mio f $ g . 'Chang I-ch1ao pien-wen 

The Chang I-ch'eo ~1ien-wen7'' & 3w !'' K R 

In his Tun-huang ku-chi hsa-lu, pp. 3 2,:3 . Originally 

appeared in 'Pa-kun; ( L ' Impartial~shu fu-k an 

(Boolrman) a 81 TI , 145 (August 27, 1936). 

. "Chin-shan kuo chui-shih ling-shih 

Fragmentary Reconstruction of Events Relating to 

the Gold Mountain ~ingdoml " $- d4 @ $2 7 H, 

- Pel-p1ing t'u-shu-kuan kuan-ktan (Bulletin of the 

National Library of Peipin~) $t f % $g fg fi , 

9.6 (November-December 1935),5-32. 

. Pa-li Tun-huan~ tstan-chnan m-& 

[ Descriptive Register of Textual Fragments of Tun-huan~ 

- 

Texts Presemed at Peris] $? $$ ks @ $ $3 , 

part 1. Peiping: Kuo-li Pei-p'ing ttu-shu-kuan, 1936. 

. "Pa Lun-tun pen Wang Ling pien-wen 

C Postscript to the London Text of the Wang Ling 

pien-wen7 ' Sd k( $ 3 r& it . Wen-shih 

-- 

chou-k'an r~iterature History weekly7 2 

fl fl , 75. Nan-chin~ ~hung-~an~ jih-pa0 (Rankin& 

Central Daily) ff~ .$ * 6 fla (January 5, 1948). 

, ed. Tun-huang ch 'tl-tzu-tz 'u chi Ccollection 

-- of W-huanu cantos7 5~ g($ db f $3 3 . Shanghai: 

Commercial Press, 1956, rev. ed.; first published 

in 1950. 

. - Tun-huan~ ku-chi hsG& r~escrip tive 

Register of Ancient Kanuscripts from Tun-huanaf 

f /x k &$ . Shanghai : Commercial Press, 

1958. 

. " Tun-huang pen Tung Yung pien-wen pa 

(Postscript to the Pien Wen on Tung Yung, a Manuecript 

Copy from Tun-Huang 1'' *& tf $ f gg4 2 R. 

---- 

T1u-shu chi-k'an (Quarterly Bulletin of Chinese 

Bibliography) a !# Ti , n. 9. 2.3 (September 1940 ), 

359-360.

Chinese 

. "Tun-huang pen Wang Ling pien-wen 

(~otes on the MS. *s rg from !fun-huang)" 

AF X:! $ r 1% *g A. KUO-li ~ei-~~ing t1u-=-kuan 

(Bulletin of the National Library of Peking) a 

jt rf @ $8 &$q, 10.6 (November-~ecember 

1936 1.1-16. 

$9 *tc 

Subtitled mChiao-lu [~ecord of Collations-] 

. "Tun-huang plan-wen yen-chlu [~essaroh on Tun- 

6 

h~.ng pia*~en3" $2 X1 

4+4 a 3~38 %. In UL, vol. 1, pp. 273- 

326. 

. "Tun-huang wen-wu pel tao chi-ping 

lun chli tsai hstieh-shu shang so tsao-ch'eng te 

sun-shih [~otes on the Theft of Cultural Artifacts 

from Tun-huang, together with a Discussion of the 

LOSS which it Poses for ~cholars~~l * $9 *I2 'P9 

- ~ h t ~ ~ f i . ~ 9 j i . 

3~ g ~sz-a 

$6 S G ~ H T 

Wang En-yang 57 . "Po-fa yfl Chung-kuo chih 

wen-hsUeh ZBuddhist Dharma and the Literature of 

China3" 'fa 5% @ * a 2 2 4. E, 7-1). 

Bang Jen-chUn + {= 'f4 , ed , Tun-huang shih-shih 

--- chen-chi lu C~edster of Actual Handwritinq from 

-- the Tun-hum~ Stone Chambers1 $g kg 6 f 4 99 & 

N, p. : Kua-ts 'ui tlang, 1909. RQ~. it~ t~. *Is-/ 7q;pei: 

1- am gk- wuan, IqV. 

Wmg Kuo-re1 I a #*. See alao under pseudonym 

Ching-an @ & and translation by Eduard Erkes. 

. " Lu-chOa fl t'm [~xtra Talk8 on Recorded 

Cantoa 3 3% '@ f f . Tsena-pu chlU-flan [Florilegia 

of -9 Cantos ~u~plsmented'l rs flt &I %. , tale 6. 

Shanghai and Hangchow: Liu-i shu-cha, 1932, third ed. 

Also in his Wang Kuan-t'ang hsien-shew chOllan-chi 

complete works of ww KUO-we11 P -$a 9 X, 5 

4 9. , vol. 15. Taipei: Wen-hue ch'u-pan kung-ssu, 

1968. Pp. 6717-6736. 

. Sung Yaan hsi-chit shih (~iatory of Chinese 

------- 

Drama to the End of the man ~ y n a s % ~ ) 5 ,& 

$I3 . Wen-i ta 'ung-k' an (Belles-Le ttres Series ) 

jC 7,j . Shanghai: Commercial Press, 1915, 

first edition; sixth printing, 1927. 

. "fin-humg fa-hsien T'ang-ch'ao chih 

tlung-su shih chi tlung-su hsiao-shuo [popular Poetry 

and Popular Fiction of the Tfang Dynasty Discovered 

at ~un-huangl " $& -9 % & % 2 'fg *? a 

A & J- % . a-fang wen-k Coriental ~ibraryl 

9 $ $ # 71. m-ku-hsgeh ling-chien (~ssays 

- on ~aleo,qra~hx) 8 $ fiO fi . Shanghai : Commercial 

Press, December 1923; third ed. July 1925. Pp. 43-53. 

a.

p 2 

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literahue 

Wang Kuo-wei hsi-chlU lun-wen chi f~ollected Essays 

- of Wang Kuo-wei on ~ramal f 4 tll) %& 'ft 

Peking: Chung-kuo hsi-chn ch'u-pan-ghe, 1957. 

Wang P1ei-lun 5 

-- of ~ramal & 

1969. 

.?(& . Hsi-ch 'U tz 'u-tien C~ictionary 

$! . Taipei : Chung-hua shu-chO, 

Wang Pi-chiang j 5 zf g. " T'ang- jen hsiao-shuo 

tsai wen-hsneh shang chih ti-wei [The Position of 

the Fiction of T'ang Dynasty Authors in Literary 

~istor~j " E-X .I. Z$L * f?P .k * * d* . Tu-shu 

-- - 

-- 

tsa-chih [BOO~ Reader's Magazine] tf d ?z., 

1.3 (June 1, 193l),unnumbered [l-17). 

Wane - Shih-chen -fi5. ?h (1634-1711 1. I-.fian chih-ven 

-A " - 

[~oblet Words from the Garden of 5. 1n 

vol. 9 of Ting Fu-pao 

hsa-pien rcontinuetion of Poetry Talk8 from Succea~ive 

~criode3 fi 'f* $* f8 f f $. Shanghai : I-hdeh ahuchat 

1939. 

Wang Ting-peo f $8 (c. 870-955 1. T'ang chibyen 

[ T an& ~leanin~al fi $k $ . Peking : Chung-hua 

shu-chU, 1959. Several other editions were consulted, 

including: HsQeh chin t'ao y%an rseek the Source of 

--- the Ford of ~earniql SF $5 fl . Shanghai : 

Han-fen lou ed., ts'e 159-160; Haiao-flan tslung-shu 

C Whistlirq Garden ~ollectaneal 3 a ft f . 

Edition of 1883, tsle 13-14: &-yQ tvang ts'm-shu 

[ Collectanea from the Hall of Elegant ~ainl @ rbi 

9 . Edition of 1756, ts'e 34; TTTS 8; 

- TsSCC 2739; SPPY ed.; excerpts in Tvei-p'ing kuang-chi. 

Wang Tuan-l(l 5 4 (chv ing ) . Ch'ung-lun wen-chal 

r(r( a pi-& r& Record of Notes from the Repeated Discussions 

74= 0, 

s m Literary Studio7 $ *& 7k $f 9 $& Kuei-chi : 

- L A A 2 -:;. 

(dc Hst! shih chu-hslleh chai, 1889. 

arlmax $2: 

7 0 a e - d u d 

sr=aso~ o , 1 ~ 

d o c a l a 

ga;: gf&

Chinese 

Watson, Burton, tr. The Complete Works of Chuang 

Tzu. New York: Columbia University Press, 1968. 

- 

Wei HU $ f% (fl. Later Shu $ r of the Five Dynasties 

and Ten Kingdoms, 934-965 '1 1, comp. Ts 'ai-tiao chi 

[~ollec tion of Poems Showin4 Talent 3 ? ?@ 8. . 

- SPTK ed. - 

liw- t5c#J. 

Me; T;.,J-~ slu~j. Sat Yu 

7en I-to ffl - . Shen-hua @ shih C~yth 

pee tryJ T(r 4% $* . Peking: Ku-chi ch 'u-pan-she, 

1956. 

Wen Ju-hsitn fl if ff. Tz 'u-p 'a1 hui-shih C~lossar~ 

of Lyric Titlee with Explanations1 69 f $fa 

Taipei : By the author, 1963. 

Wen-wu ching-hua pien-chi wei-flan-hui [comi t tee 

for the Compilation of Finest Cultural Artifacts3 

q?? $8 .& 14 $ # f , ed. Wen-m thing-hua 

finest Cultural brtifacts7 2 q9 $6 .AQ, vol. 1. 

Peking: Wen-wu ch 'u-pan-she, 1959. 

Wu Cheng-tzu 9 5 7 (Sung). Ll Ch'ana-chi ko-o-ahih 

C me Sonns and Poem of Li H O ~ 7 % & *$. 

Kyoto: Kyoto University Library, reprint from original 

woodblock cut in 1818 by Sh6heik6 University % f , 

1952. 

au Chl eng-ch ItIan # 6 $4 (fl. 1711 1, ed. Ku-wen 

-- 

kuan-chih [z Ultimate Pageant of Classical letters] 

$ f fi& A . Peking: Wen-hsneh ku-chi k'an-hsing-she, 

1956. 

Journey to the West1 ,@ f 6 . Peking: Tso-chia 

ch'u-pan-she, 1954. Translated by Anthony C. Yu 

as '& Journey & the West, vola l0Y,Chicago and 

landon: University of Chicago Press, 1977-83. Translated 

partially by Arthur Waley as Monkey. New York: 

Grove Press, 1958; originally published by John 

Day in 1943. 

Wu Han ti:$ . "Ming-chiao yll ta h!ing ti-kuo 

(Manichaeism and the Great Ming Empire)" 8A & 

04 f a . Ch ' ing-hua hsneh-pao (The Tsin~ 

-- Hua Journal) 5% 9 ff . 13.1 (April 1941),49-85. 

Wu Haiao-ling 9 *e$. "Rnan-yll lSu-chiang kpao @ 

yeh shuo chi chtl hua; shang, hsia-chiu cheng ytl Hsieng 

Chleh-ming hsisn-sheng EI too Have a Few Word3 to Say 

about 'An Examination of Popular Lectures' ; parts I and 

11: Inviting Criticism from Mr. Ilsiang ~a," 9 $ 

2% %G $$ti& 9 $%kF--f& ~;ff 

m v 4 ~ 

% % . In " Su-wen-hdeh [~c~ular Ll teraturq a ,@ 

it supplements no 1 and 11 of Hua-psi jlh-pao 

rnorth China Daily2 & 8 & (July 4 and September 

12, 1947), 6 of both isaee.

Victor H. Mair Indian Irgfluence on Chinese Popular Literature 

. nKuan-yCI lying-hsil yll 

lpao-chtIan1 chi 'Luan-chou ying-heit tg ming-ch'eng 

[ On the Hames lying-hsi' and 'pao-chnan' as well 

as I ~uan-chou yin,q-hsil 3 G:q At ' 35 &', ' a &, K 

ri'$' dmH ?.$A&*, b &. E-E ~~olksong (~leekly)] 

4x5, 2.40 (1937),1-2* 

'8u Ju-lun # :* $4 (1840-1903 ) corn. Li Ch 'ang-chi 

- shih piing-chu C~ritical Notes on the Poems of Li 

3 6 8 $'+ sf $2 . N. p. : I-wen shu-chtl, 1922. 

Wu ou-tsing & $1 . Tz (u-mine =-& c~ndex of 

Iiyric ~ames] 2.q ;% $ 51 . Peking: Chung-hua shu-ch& 

1958. 

Wu Tzu-me1 2 8 . hpm & [~phemeral Mlllet 

-- 

Dream Fiecord1 $ , c. 1275. TCWSC. 

Vabuki Keibi & OK & Xq , comp. Meisha yoin 

(Rare t& Unknown Chinese Manuscript Remains of 

Buddhist Literature Discovered in Tunhuang Collected 

b~ Sir Aurel Stein and Presemed the British 

- Museum) [The Reverberation of Howlinq Sands1 u4 >) 

$5 $i . Tokyo : Iwanami shoten, 1930. 

Yampolsky, Philip 3. The Platform Sutra of the 

Sixth Patriarch. New York and London: Columbia 

University Press, 1967. 

Yanagida Seizan $lP @ 5 , ed. Hu Shih chlan-hsneh 

an CA Casebook of the Zen Studies of Hu ~hihl & 

- 

t? . Taipei: Cheng-chung shu-chll, 1975. 

Yang Chia-lo 'f. -$$ . Hsiao-shuo @ chiang-chlq 

-- wen-hsfleh r~ction -- and Prosime tric ~i teraturel ,J, 2% 

3 as 2 $. Tan-ytlan shih )No-wen hallan-ktan 

[ Selected Whole Works in the National Language3 

7 6 & a A& t.1 . Taipei: Shih-chieh shu-chQ, 

1953. 

. Ta-teu T1ang Sun= shih-kle fT1an~ and 

Sung Stone Sculpture from ~ -=7 (e Discovery 

[ 19451 of 6216 Statues Carved on Rocks During the 

T1ang and Sung Dynasties at Ta Tsu) k & fi 2 5 g. 

Taipei: Encyclopaedia Sinica Institute, 1968. 

Yang Hsien-i fl 3 g. Linp-mo hsin-chlen C~er 

NO tes from Ink-swot1 7 ffi . Hsin Chung-hua 

--- 

ts lung-shu, hsneh-shu yen-chiu hui-k I an [N~W China 

Collection: Scholarly Research series3 % 9 

8 8 , 9 $fi * '$ fi . Shanghai: Chung-hua 

shu-chn, 1947,

Chinese 

Yang Hsllan-chih $3 'fa7 2 (d. 555? ). Ch tun$-klm 

- Lo-yang ch 'ieh-lan chi C~epublication of the N-o te? 

on Monasteries (S ) -7 ~ I J 

=- 

;b 6 

fa. , with notes and collation by Hsll Kao-Juan 

q* fF . CYYY Special Issue 42. N. p. : Institute 

of History and Philology Lching-hua yin-shu-kuan1 , 

1960. I have also consulted the annotated edition 

of Fan Hsiang-yung :i -#$ @ . 2-yang chtieh-lan 

--- 

chi chiao-chu r~ollated and Annotated Not= 

Monasteries of -7 ;$ f% +o $2 fl $2. 

Vang Yin-shen f* jf. Chung-kuo su-wen-h? 

-- kai-lun routline --- of Chinese Popular Literature1 

+ @ ,f


Indian iy7uence on Chinese Popular Literature 

Yen Keng-wang kJ+ * T lag- Jen hsi-yeh shan-lin ssu-flan 

chih feng-shang [me Tgang Fashion for Pursuing 

Studies at Ieolated Buddhist ~onaateries 7 " h 

A rf*, % P% 2 fl 3 . Fp. 367-424 of the seead 

following entry. 

. "T'ang-jen tu-shu shan-lin 

ssu-gtllan chih f eng-ehang (Studying at the Buddhist 

Cloisters as a Fashion during the T'ang ~ynasty)" 

A ff $ A $$ ij ~$LIWJ. CW, 30.2 

(October 1959 ) ,689-728. Subtitled : "Chien lun 

shu-flan chih-tu chih ch'i-flan c~o~ether with a 

Discussion of the Origins of the Institution of the 

~cadew'l 4 .c& a p% fg F!:t & fi. 

. T1ang-shih =-chi* tsqung-& r~ollection 

of Drafts Related to Studies of T'ang Histor~} 

------ 

=%&$& . Kowloon: Hsin-ya yen-chiu-so, 1969. 

Yen Wen-ju fl fl. "Tun-huang shih-ti tsa-k'ao 

Sundry Notes on the Historical Geography of 'Tun-huang] " 

ww TH (R), 96-125, 

i*xP&*~nlg. - 

Ying Shao ,@ gfi (E. Han). Ie Fong Sou Tgong 

Comprehensive Configuration of cua toms1 a Tg 

& . Peking: Centre Ranco-chinois d'dtudes 

Meng-hsi pi-t*an kcan Chung-Yin ku-tien wen-hua chiao-liu 

(sen-lolo* s gh:eng-Xi-Bi-Tan, S-tudy of Cul pral Dchangc 

between India and China )" fk ;% 4 ,'f 2ln 

6 Fp 6' *+?is X 4~ C. :k . Hanya Yanjiu (south 

Asian studies nf*%, 2 (19R1) ,102-106. 

C 

Yu Kou # & (1127-1194 ), comp. ChtUan T'ang shih-hua 

I: complete Poetry Talks of the T'ang Period 2 Q & 

. In Ho 'Elen-huan f7 % k@ (1732-1809 1, ed. 

---- 

Li-tai shih-hua r~oetry Talks from Successive ~ynasties3 

fi .(% fp tf . Taipei: I-wen yin-shu-kuan, 1959, second 

ed.; original preface 1770. 

(&iJ 

Yu Tien-ts lung [~tl ,T i n - u @, . "T Img-tai 

ta su-chiang yfl pien-wen (Su-chiang and Pien-wen of 

the T 'ang Dynasty 1" # {* 83 +$ (:% A$4*. -- Yu-shih 

-- hdeh-chih (The -- Youth 

1966 ),twelfth article. 

4 A+' 

Yue Heng-jun [~fleh ~eng-chfin1 4 T@T . Sung-tai 

- hua-E yen-chiu (A Study an the "Hua Benn of the 

Sung Dynasty ) % 'f% $5 ;~;zw . Kuo-li T 'ai-wan 

ta-hslleh wen-shih te'ung-k'an (Taiwan University. 

Hi~torp and Chinese Literature Series) a & k - 5'? 

7t % 711 , 29. Taipei : Ching-hua yin-shu-kuan, 

1969.

Chinese 

YU Chia-hsi & $8. "Hsiao-shuo-chia chlu y(l 

pai-kuan shuo he Case for the Origin of the Fabulist 

in the Office of pai-kuanl " .A. 2% x $8 % $5, 

- Pu-Jen hstleh-chih r~cholarly Bulletin of h-a 

universi ty7 (Periodicum Sinologicum I' Pu Jen" ) qG 

q'r .+04,, 6.2 (June 1937),35-47. 

Yll Chien-hua & '6j 9 , anno t. HsOen-ho hua-e 

Descriptive Cataloq of Paintinas in the Imperial 

Collection during the HsQan-ho Reim Period (1119-1125)J 

g % . Peking: Jen-min mei-shu ch'u-pan-she, 

196 4. 

, e t al. 9 K'ai-chih gen-chiu tzu-liao 

Research Ksterials on Ku ~'ai-chih] 1: 2 

%P f $3 . Peking: Jen-min mei-shu ch'u-pan-she, 

1962. 

, annot. Li-tai rning-hua chi [A Record 

of Famous Painters of Successive Dynasties1 E.ft 

-- 

$ f f Z: . Shanghai : Jen-min mei-shu ch 'u-pan-she, 

1964. 

M Hsia-lung q # @ . "Tun-huang pien-wen 'shihqtzu 

yung-fa fen-hsi r ~ Analysis n of the Usage of 

'shih9 - in Tun-huang pien-we.enl % f**1 A -3 

fi



yung-u ta tien firand Collectanea frDm 

JOY Reig period7 & jC$ . Chung-ho hsfleh-shu 

ming-chu, ti-ssu chi, lei-shu ts lung-pien ti-i chi, 

ts 1 e ch.*i-shih-liu [~ourth Compilation of Famous 

Chinese Scholarly Works, first C0llecti0n of Enc~clo!)edic 

'=#' a e;h 5?a 2, 

'Rorks, Seventy-sixth ~olumej 

$a $8, $$j fr g%k%--!$,rtt~+;t. 

Taipei : Shih-chieh shu-chU, 1962, photocopy. A 

facsimile reproduction of 13991 is available 

in Ku-pen hsi-ch'fi ts lung-ktan ch'u-chi ~ ~ o l l e ~ t i ~ ~ 

of hcient Drama Texts, First Series1 $ & ,#f &J 

% f.l ?g 4 , 4-6. Shanghai: Commercial Press, 

1954. 

Zhac Jinming (Chao Chin-ming) a % %. "Tun-huang 

pien-wen chung so chien te 'lev ho 'che' (The evolution 

of the verbal suffixes & and & as eeen in bian-wen 

from the Dunhuang Grottoes )" 

" " $m "j# .I8 CRn, 1 (cuxnul~~tive 148) (January 

1979 ), 65-69. 

-

Japanese and Korean Studies, Texts, Translations, 

and Dictionaries ; Southeast Asian Sini tic Dictionaries 

Akanuma Tornoyoshi 8 :g % $ , ed. Indo Bukkyb 

kOfi meishi jiten r~ictionar~ of Indian Buddhist 

Proper ~ouns7 tP fi fb %A La @ f t3 %* e, 

Kyoto : HUzBkan, 1967, rpt. ; first published 1930-1931, 

Akiyama Terukazu $f & % ;fm , ed. Genji mono~atari 

- emaki r~icture Scroll of the Tale of ~enjil $@. fi 

@ Heibonsha Gallery R ++= TT? Y - , 

29, Tokyo: Heibonsha, 1974. 

. Heian jidai seizokum no ken- (Secular 

Paintinq in Early Nediaeval ~auan) q 9 B* qf 

Tg 9 zs . Tokyo: Yoshikawa knunkan, 

1964. 

. "Henbun to etoki no ken* (Pien-wen 

chinois et Etoki japonais--la peinture e t la prddication )" 

gp .&@ m l* fi , section 3 of the author's 

Heian jidai sezoku-p no kenkyu', pp. 387-454, French 

summary pp. 30-32. Part 1: "Perio-bon @ma-hen 

(Rctakusha tbsei hen) gakan to Tonk5 heMga (La 

rouleau illustr6 du 'Combat magique de FSriputra 

et de Raudrbkgs' (Pelliot 4524) et son rapport avec 

les ~eintures murales des grottes de Touen-houang)" 

~ : , t s ~ t i f t g ( ~ ~ ~ ~ d ~ ~ ) ~ 

L $& XI % g , pp. 389-426 ; part 2 : " Tonk6 ni 

okeru henbun to eiga (Le Pien-wen et la peinture 

dsns l'art de Touen-houang)" kb, (= 8 rf 3 

d** 2 t &* s, pp. 427-454. 

'-R 

I 

. "Miroku KashEkyGhen hakuby5 funbon 

(S259) to Tonk'o hekiga no seisaku (Les dessins 

illustrant des passages du 'Mi-lo hia-cheng king1 

[ ~aitre~avy$kara+a] au verso d'un sGtra de Touen-houang 

(Stein 259) et leurs rapports avec lea peintures 

murales de la msme r6gion)" 5a -b, 7 4 df ->-. la $a 

W $(s= z* V) 3% r, $f+. 

- MSI, vol. 6, 47[53]-74; French summary; plus 2 plates 

and numerous figures . 

. " Tonk5-bon @ma-hen (~Stakusha tzsei 

hen) gakan ni tsuite (A Scroll-painting, Illustrating 

the Pien-wen, about the Magic Competition between 

g8riDutra and RaudrZksa: Brought back by Paul Pelliot 

from- Tun-huang )" Jfl fh * & '2 ( * X 

187 (July 

Ti#)* 6 (2 3 C . - *, The Bijutsukenkfl 

(The Journal of Art Studies ) fl +f~ H 

1956) 1-35(43-77), Kith one plate and twelve illustrations; 

f 

English summary.


. " Tonk6-ga 'Tora o tsureta mgyasE1 o 

meguru kcsatsu--Perio shcrai kinue ni irei no shskai 

o chiishin ni- (Deux peintures du Touen-houang sur 

soie reprksentant un Cpalerin, portant des s6tras 

et accompagn6 d'un tigre))" -fk %f 3 3 

47 $B,i @

- 

Japanese and Korean 

~ien on the Subduing of ~emonsl * @ A? 3% kf 4 f 

'0 A&%, 'A R i+Z F 67 W 4 VftJarp//4e 

f ~ h 

3,. tr. Wang Fu-chlUan iT 

4f4 *. In Wangls X 

Chung-kuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu i-ts lung c~ollection 

- of Translations of Studies on Chinese Literature1 

a a X* % $. Shanghai : Pei-hsin 

shu-chtl, 1930. Pp. 251-264. 

. - Shina bunpah geijutsu r~ Study 

-- of Chinese Literary ~rtsl 3 Bp 2 f$i 3 . 

Tokyo: Kcbun-do, 1949, fifth ed.; first ed. 1942. 

. Shina kinsei glkyoku shi r~ Historx of 

---- 

Chinese Drama in Recent ~enerations) 2 ap 4g 

a% * * . Tbkyo : Gbun-d5, 1955, third printing. 

. "Tonkc isho 'Mokuren engi' 'Daimokkenren 

meikan kyiibo henbun' oyobi '=ma hen 6zabun1 ni 

tsui te r0n 'Maudgalyiiyana @an-ch i, 'Pi en-wen on 

Kah-Zmaudgalyayana Rescuing His Nother from the 

Nether World, ' and 'Ya-tso-wen for the pien on the 

Subduing of Demone among the Texts Preserved at 

Tun-huangl 1' X$ & C~ & $ s, 'A a %& 

3 pd $ '2 Ir, xu.' re $rg ;a- I= zd(*c.' 

Shinamku r~inolod 2 fl , 4.3 (October 1927 1, 

123-130; reprinted in the author's Shina bumaku 

geijutsu kc, pp. 172-182 wlth some additlone. 

Bukkyo' bungaku ken* kai [~ssociatlon for Studies 

on ~uddhist titerahre1


Indian Infwnce on Chinese Popular Literature 

Chin Shunshin p$ fi . TonkE no tabi r~ourne~ 

to Tun-huang-] 1.h 8 $E. Tokyo: Heibonsha, 

-- 

1976. 

33&o hy-Anh. Phip-ViEt Th3iin (Dictionnaire Francais= 

vietnamien ) E @- l)i . Saigon : huh- hi ~ udt-~h, 

1957. 

Dhamadeva ;Z 3 (fl. 973-lorn), attributed. 

~on~ydn-&n~ r~eudgely~yana SEtral & A% 

Below Samgak-san (Tricorner ~ountain) at the 

Chi jag-am (K?itigarbha Temple ), 1922. 

(set Q\~O butkk7 9). 

Fujieda Akira 8 $3 8! A "Oashisu Tonkc pasis 

Tun-huang'l " $ 5 X $* RZ . Zusetsu sekai 

bunka-shi taikei, Chugoku I [~llustrated History 

--- 

-- 

of 'Noworld Cultures, China 111 a 2% Jt 8 * 42 

A 1, , a 11~01. 6 Tokyo: Kadokawa shoten, 

1959. Pp. 157-164, with 26 illustrations. 

. "Toban shihai-ki no Tonkg (Tun-huang 

under the ~ibetans 1" ~ik & & at r. 1% kg. 

-- The TUh6 pakuh6 (KyiSto ) (Journal of Oriental Studies ) 

4 A Y fs . 31 (Narch 1961 ),199-292, with two 

illustrations and eight charts. 

. "Tonkogaku no gen dankai [The Present 

Stage of Tun-huang ~tudiasl* fk $9 0 *#; F, 

~osho[~ooks7 @ 8 , 309 (k¶ay 1975 ) ,2-17. 

et al. TonkS kenkyij C~pecial Issue 

-- Devoted to Tunhuanq ~tudieel %% JC* R3f %. The 

T8h6 phh5 ( ~ ~ ) (~ournal t o of Oriental studies ) 

9 h , 35 (March 1964 1. 

. "Tonk6 no sSniseki (Lists of Buddhist 

Monks and Nuns in the Tun-huang Manuscripts )" RZ 

cr, 3% p . The T6h6 gakuh5 (Ky6to ) (Journal 

- of Oriental studies ) ) $ +g , 29 (Ifarch 1959 )) 

285-338, with four pho tographa. 

. "Tonk6 senbutsu-d5 no chTik5 (The 

Restoration of the Caves of the Thousand Buddha8 

at Tunhuang in the Ninth Century A.D. )" ~e t fl 

5fl 0 . The T6h5 GakuhB ( KyZ to ) (~ournel 

- of Oriental Studies) 9 R % , 35 (March 19641, 

9-139, with 25 illustrations. 

. "Tonkt5 shutsudo no Ch5an no Mtei 

shaky5 [chtang-an Palace SUtra Manuecripte Unearthed 

in !Tun-huangl x f; 9 9 

In Tsukamoto hakushi sh5 ju Mnen BukkyE shimku 

ronshii (Essays on the History of Buddhism presented 

- 

to Professor Zenryu Tsukamo to on Retirement from 

9 --


the Research Institute for Humanistic Studies, svoto 

Gersity)*6 ;t t$ * '211 $ $2 3 *I$F~ 

%Si 2. 

yot to : Tsuksmoto Hakushi ShG ju Kinenkai (ed. and publ. ), 

1961. Pp. 647-667. 

. "Yuima-hen no ichi-bamen--hens6 to 

henbun no kankei (A Scene of Vimalakirtits Practice 

of Austerities )" $fs )$ *j? " -4 a- dp 

424 ~t m 51 ff., ~ukky6 peiiutsu (& ~uddhica) 

X 

fa # #fi 34 (March 1958),87-95, with four 

illustrations. 

. "Yuima hen no keifu (Representations 

of Vimalakirti at Tunhuang, NanMng and ~unkang)" 

LP /4 $1' m .f. 9% . -- 

!L'hs T6hS gakuh5 (Ky6 to ) 

(Journal of Oriental Studies) 9 $ & , 36 

(October 1964), 287-303, with five photographs. 

+ 

Fujii Kiyoehi ,& # :a. "Tbdai Shoku chih6 ni 

okeru shomin to Bukky5 (The People and Buddhism in 

Shu District in the Ttang Period )" fi 'ft % $ 

(2 7 F. R . BuW6 ehigaku (The 

--- Journal of the History of Buddhism) 'ffi pf , 

3.4 (December 1953 ),13-26. 

et 

kt p, 

Fujii Otoo (~hiai ) ab # L % ( -4. .~3 1, ed. 

Chikamatsu zenshz r~omplete Works of ~hikamatsul 

& *% 9 . Osaka: Asahi shinbunsha, 1925-1928. 

Pujino Iwatomo % *. ChGgoku no bunwku 

reizoku CLiterature and Ritual Customs of chin4 

@ 0 r $2. Tokyo : Kadokawa shoten, 

1976. Especially pp. 152-184 : "Chiigoku no minzoku 

bungei [~olk Literature of china1 " a & Tz 

Originally appeared in Kolcu~akuin zasshi 

4 r % . Journal _of Kokuaalruin University 7 a Pz *A,, 

54.1 (~pril 1953). 

Pu jiaara Nichinori % 3 , religious style 

Shinzei (d. 1159). Shinzei ko~aku zu (Shinzei's 

Illustrations of Ancient Performine; Art8 ) {$ fi $ 

la . Chung-kuo yin-yOeh yen-chiu-so [~esearch 

Institute of Chinese hiusid 83 $* %?f " * $f? 

Peking: Yin-fleh ch 'u-pan-she, 1959; photographic 

reproduction of 1449 hand copy as reproduced in 

Rihon koten zenshfi, series 2, 19, 

Fu jimra no Yorinaga 9 /f, $# )P (1120-1156 ). 

- Taiki r~iaryl 5 h (1136-1155). Tokyo : Tetsugaku 

shoin, 1898.

Victor H. Mair Indian iryluence on Chinese Popular Literame 

Fukui Fumimasa(Bunga) f& # R 3. " T6dai zokk5 

gishiki no seiritsu o meguru sho mondai (On the 

Structure and Times of Formation of Su-chiang ELecture 

Ceremony Held by or for Laymen3 in T1ang China)" 

)'e .rt: 46: *gf& 3 rn 24 A3dPdl,-1$% fl g. 

Taish6 dai~aku kenkyfi kiy5: Bungaku-bu, BukkyCaaku-& 

(Yemoirs of Taisho University, The Department6 of 

Literature 

$ g! fffi 

Buddhism) $ E A SU $Z 

4, 54 (1968),307-330. 

, 

. " Zokk5 no imi ni tsuite (Eesential 

hleaning of the su-chiang in Ttang China)' 'f% $3 O 

$ "* (= 3 c ) i . Firosofia (~hiloso~hia) 3 8 7 

7., j' , 53 (March 20, 1968),51-64, with a postscript 

for M. ~emi6ville. 

Hadani ilyotai qq 5% 7 t?. Seiiki no Bukky5 (Buddhism 

--- 

of Western Lands ) 8 +j$ 2 f$ &. Kyoto : Wrinkan, 

1914. Translated into Chinese by Ho Ch 'ang-ch 'Un 

9 7 BS Hsi-fl chih Fo-chiao r~uddhism of the 

Western ~egions] b kd 2f6 &. Fo-hstleh ts1ung-shu 

r Buddhist Studies series] fi $ . Shanghai : 


(The Puppet Play in the T'ang Era and Japanese kugutsu)" 

a) r < {" 3 . Yoshikawa hahshi 

taikfi kinen Chii~oku bungaku ronshTi (Studies in Chinese 

Literature Dedicated to 5. Yoshikawa Kojir6 on his 

Sixty-Fifth ~irthday 

) d )ti ff -t & f$ $C $ 9 a 

* fa 3. Tokyo Chikuma shob6, 1968. 

Hamada Wsaku (Seirg.5) iT a $*$( fi r8 ). 'me 

Jigoku-hens5 Scroll-Painting, by ~eitei" @ JI( 

34% 'p@ -4 e. Rokka (The Essence of the Nation) 

@ , 220 (September 1908),81-82. In English, 

ui th two illustrations. 

Haneda Tom ?q W . Saiiki bunka shi [Cultural 

History of the Western Reaionsl '6 4 * fe z. 

Tokyo: Zmh6 kankGkai, 1948. 

and Paul Pelliot, ed. Tonk5 isho [Loat 

- Works Preserved at ~un-huan~l $F f & . Shanghai : 

TSa k6kyC-kai, 1926. 

Harada Yoshito fi I3 :$R A. -SaiiM hakken - no k a i ~ 

-- ni mietan fukushoku no kenkyii Cstudies on Clothing 

--- Seen in the Pictures Discovered in the Western Reeonsl) 

Tokyo: T6y6 bunko, 1925.


. TSdai no fukushoku (Chinese Dress and 

Personal Ornaments in the T 'ang Dynasty) fi q-t' 

d, fig 'i; . The T6yB bunko rons5 ~hlonographs of the 

Oriental ~ibrar~j $ IF * /$ $i$ @ , Series A, 51. 

Tokyo: my5 bunko, 1970. Includes English Outline 

and Summary. 

Hatano Tar6 ip 4 * f!p . Chiwku bunr(ab-~& 

kenlq% [studies on the Literary History of China] 

+ a *%IF 

$. Tokyo: Ofu'sha, 1974. 

Pp. 121-147 : " Kan kfish7i no shudai ni tsuite [on 

the Theme of Autumn in the Han Palace7 $5 $lk 

n * s i = 2 ~ b z . 

, "Yusenkutsu shink5 (A New Study of the 

Yu-hsien-k'u)" f& j~. The Ti215 shTikg6 

(The Journal of Eastern Reli~ions ) $ T . 

Part 1: 8-9 (March 1955)11-28, plus English summary. 

Part 11: 10 (~ctober 1956 ),21-58. 

Hattori Katsuhiko )@ 9 . Hohh RakuyS no 

--- shakai to bunka Csociet; and Culture of Lo-yang durirq 

- the Northern ~7 dt #A frr $8 67 ti -Zf 2Z 7k *. 

Qoto: Minerva shoG, 1965. 

. Zoku Hokua RakuyG no ahakai to bunka 

[ Society and Culture of &-yang during the Northern 

- wei , Continued ]i( ~t 4% 5% 6 m et f rff4e . Kyoto : 

Minerva shob5, 1968. 

Aayakawa lYitausabur5 7 I 5 t~ . "Henbun ni 

tsunwaru - Nihon shoden Chiigoku setsuwa (pienwen and 

Chinese Legends as Told in Japan)" gp j( (= j 

$@ fl @ ;)f$b. T5ky5 shinagaku 

(Bulletin of Tokyo Sinolo~ical Society) $. W aQ 

9 fs, 6 (June 1960),53-68. 

Hayasi, K. [~a~ashi ~enz6l fl 'f& 5 . " TSdai d6ko 

bunken chZ no futatsu no giten (TWO questions on the 

'bronze drum' seen in the records of the Ttang ~ynasty)" 

pfi @j gri fif* os3 mixr~. With 

accompanying note "Tonk5 bufu ni tsuite (Kuchie 

kaisetsu) [on a Dance Score from Tun-huang-Explanation 

of ~llustration-~ 3% kg S 12 3 o (0 5% 

EyB ongaku kenke (The Journal of the Society for 

- the Research of Asiatic Music) 9 3)F $ *# S?F , 

1.4 (December 1938),1-16, plus one plate. 

--- - 

Hayash1 Y~sahiko % #$ . Aihon no etoki : shiry5 

to ke- r~a~anese Picture Explanation: Materials 

and studies7 $ O ,4 Plf 5 - $#z~Z. TOWO; 

Hiyai shoton, 1982. 

-


Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Literature 

. "Setsum bungaku to etoki-Tateyama 

jigoku to jojin o meguru shiihen- [hound the Periphs y 

of Mt. Tateramate Hell and omen]' 2% $ L _%h# 3- 

$t ~ 9 ~ 6 ken^ t ~tudie~ 

f$ 

21 arch 1978), 

on Oral ~iteraturq 

1-22 (offprint 1. 

Hirano Kensh6 f 2f ?! sl. "Beppon taishi j6dC 

henbun ni tsuite (Another text of the Tai tzu Cheng 

dao Pien wen)" $4 $ 3 .$I & 'p k 2 0 r . 

E, 6, pp. 37-56, plus English summary. 

. E-dai bun~aku to Bukky6 no kenkfi (Study 

on Literature and Buddhism In the T'ang Dynasty) $* 

2 ff r4h . Kyoto: H6fi shoten, 1978. 

. " Tonk6-bon k'oky5bun to Bukky5 ky6so 

to no kankei ('Scripture-Lectureel in Tun-huang 

I4.S .S. and Buddhist Sutra Commentaries )" - $& ~2 4 

2% CE R L 46 & $a ~arqQf$. Otani gakuh6 

(The Journal of Buddhology Cultural science ) 

, 40.2 (September 1960) ,21-32. 

$2 

Ho Chteng { ~fi et al. 'L'ik 3ihn ViCt H& :g$t$?. 

Peking: Commercial Press, 1966. 

Ilorio Sei.si [~eishi] SE a and Inaniwa Keiko 

$6 fCu $& .f . Kamishibai; 5626 to ky2iiku-sei 

C Paper Theater; Creativitz Educational Characteristlcs~ 

&& 2 fi . $j '& ~ $ k #pa Tokyo : DEshinsha, 1972. 

Hue, Gustave. Dictionnaire Annamite-Chlnoie-Franwis. 

Saigon: Khai-~ri, 1971, reprint of the 1937 Trung 

HO& ed. 

Huzieda, A. [E'ujieda ~kira] jk $2 8 . "Sash5 

kigigun setsudoshi shimatsu (A History of the ~dgime 

of the Kuei-i-chh at Rm-huang, 851-c. 1050 A.D. )" 

>JJ fl.1 $9 8 7 6 lf $6 ) , Parts 1-4. The 

Eh5 phh6 (Ky6 to ) (Journal of Oriental Studies ) 

- : (1 l' 12.3 (December 1941 1.58-98. 

(2) 12.4 (March 1942),42-75. (3) 13.1 (June 1942), 

63-95, with one photograph. (4) 13.2 (January 1943), 

46-98. 

Hwang Pqae-gang ji :r . Silla Pula0 s6rhwa 

y6dm~~tudies on Buddhist Storytelling the Silla 

Dynaatsl $q $ '(4 & %fi $$;F?F $ . Seoul: Ilchisa, 

1975. 

Ienaga Sabur5 & 5 &p . "Jigoku-hen nl teuite 

On Hell !l!ransformations 1 ' ~ C J 

Rakishi Chiri r~istory Geomaphy 

76.5 (November 1940 ),1-16, with one illustration. 

8fC (= fl [ . 

-- vt x s= 3s)


. "~i~owen to rikud5-e ell Transformations 

and Pictures of the Six ?aths] " as*' '3' E *f;g .% . 

- JBdai Bukky5 shiscshi kenkgli rstudiea on the History 

-- of hcient Buddhist Philosophy3 i. 4% ff* & ,% E, 

. Kyoto: H5z6kanT 1966. Pp. 291-318, 

with three illustrations. Originally appeared in 

Siiutsu kenkyii ?.$? ZR , 150 (October 1948). 

Ikeda On $?La s&. "Chiigoku kodai sekichz shiiroku 

(Collection of Ancient Chinese Census Registers and 

Relevant Documen ts--wi th Preliminary Introduction )" 

9 a 4 q< @ Tg 9 .f4 . HokkaidB Daimku bungah-& 

kiy5 (The Annual Report on Cultural Science, The 

Faculty of Letters, Hokkaido University) 9t $%j & 

4 .+c $ . 19.4 (March 1971 1,23242. 

. "Hasseiki chiiy5 ni okeru TonkE no Sogudo-jin 

juraku (A Sogdian colony at Tunhuang in the mid-eighth 

century 8 t~ AZ $ 1: 7 2 9 7 9'' b' 

A 3 . Yurashia bunka ken- (B~lletin of the 

Eurasian Cultural Studies ) s - 7 5 P @ ZT %, 

1 (1965),49-92, with English summary. 

. Tonk6 [Tun-huangl " kf . Ti3 Ajia The Chan in 

~ e + 

-- sekai no - henb5 r 1- 

A 7 1 7 5'' 7 4% 3 Q A2 4%. Sekai or d ofno 

rekishi (Historia Mundi) = % mfi % , 6. m ~ x a 

Tokyo: Chikuma shobi5, 1961. Pp. 187-199. 

. "TonkZ hakken T: Daireki yonen shujitsu 

zankan ni tsuite (On the Fragments of Census Registers 

dated the Fourth Year of Ta-lii of T'ang Dynasty 

found at Tun-huang)" kg % % a * R (3 7 

#= % F$ ~ G (J S 2 , parts I and 11. 25~5 

- GakuhG (Reports of the Oriental Society) 3F B, 

40.2 (September 19571.39-81 and 40.3 (December 19571, 

40-6 5. 

Inoue Yasushi. 'hn-huan&: A Novel, tr. Jean Oda 

?JOY. Tokyo, New York.. and San Francisco r Kodansha, 

1978. 

Iriya Yoahitaka 3 6 . Assisted by Kateuo Yo~hild 

fi @j ~i~~tani Kazuo * $$ e pp . ~ukm~ 

FA Collection of Buddhist ~iteratur-.& 

e k u koten bungeku taikei [chinose 

Claseicd Literature series3 9 @ if BB 7 R .$, , 

Val. 60. Tokyo: Heiboneha, 1975. 

"Henbun nisoku (hno Materials of Bien Wen)" 

dz ft = k . In Torii Aisayasu aenssi haha 

to bungaku (Studies in Chinese Literature ianm~age 

- 

Dedicated to Professor Torii Hisayasu on His Sixty-First 

~irthdar),.e A kk $fi, ri 7 % & f"n 2 (9 @ 

6) d % *o 7? ). Nara: Tenri daigaku, 1972. Pp. 

143-150.



. Fi6koji goroku ruecorded Conversations of 

Layman ~ l a n fi ~ 1 I% 9~ $3 $&. Tokyo: Chikuma 

shob5, 1973. 

. Review of Arthur Waley : TonkE no kayz 

-- to setsuwa (Ballads - and -Stories from - Tun-huang) 

'x-y-. tf :* %A$ cr, FRfir);lL'f Chii~oku 

bungaku 5 (~ournal of Chinese Literature) a 

3 , 16 (April 1962)1115-125. 

. Review of dhiang Li-hung 3 qt jr(, 

- Tun-huq pien-wen tzu-i t lung-shih C~omprehensive 

Explanations of the Meanin~s of Characters Tun-huang 

~~ien-wen1 

' $2 ?# .ff. ChGgoku bungab 

(Journal of Chinese Literature) 

11 (~ctober 1959 ), 175-180. 

a ft , 

. Review of Chou Shao-liang a] f g G , 

- Tun- hum^ pien-wen hui-lu (A Collective Antholorn of 

"Popularizations" from Tun-huang) '$p ;t $ d F 2 .$ $$, . 

ChGgoku bungakuY(~ourna1 of Chinese Literature) g a 

. Review of Kanaoka ShTikZi, Tonk6 shutaudo 

bunmku bunken bunrui mokumku and Tonkb no bunmku. 

Chiigoh bun~aku (Journal of Chinese Literature) 

9 a #$? , 23 (October 1972 ),93-98. 

. "Tonk5 henbun shu" kcgo goi eakuin 

[ Index of Colloquial Expressions in Tun-huang pien-wen 

= chi3 '$" kt d&4 9. 0 et~@$51T~rGly - 

Ishiba, Hiroshi ;6 5) . "Tonk6-hon Mu j5-kyE 

- 

k6kei-rn no kenkyfi--Pelliot 2305 o chcshin ni-- 

(A Study on the Buddhist SEtra Narration of the 

Uncertainty Si3tra Found in the Tun-huang Caves-- 

Especially about Pelliot 2305--)" fj( $ * ? 4% 

a f i ! e * m 7s- q --< 7 qz503i+ 

C p /GI (= . In Hashimo to [~ijkeq Hakushi Taikan 

Kinen Buklcy5 Kenkfi Ronshc Kankzkai [hblication 

Committee for the Buddhist Studies Collection to 

Commemorate the Retirement of Doctor Hashimoto ~8keil 

$& $ t$ .t& '&'n 5 fa & zm **&%?i!ff@, ed. 

Bukky5 kenkyfi ronsh5 r~uddhist Studies Collectionl 

jR & %&$. Osaka: Seibun-d5, 1975. 

Pp. 421-436. 

Ishihama JuntarE j6 $8 f% * t~ . " Tonkc zakk5 

Miscellaneous Studies on Tun-huangl " @ $9 $@ . 

Shinaaaku r~inoloml 3 flf 4.2 (March 1927 ), 

143-147. 

I-to Yutaka # ;)Go ~ukky'd esteuwa ke- 

[S tud1.e of Buddhist ~arrativae~ 

vol. 2. Tokyo: Kaimei shoin, 1978. 

/% @ f g ?g rn g ,


-no 

*En& no bungah (On 'Ens Literature ' 1" 

,k T6hsaahl (Eastern 

Studies) ff , 30 (July 1965),92-101, plus 

English summary. 

. Jlgoku memri no bungaku [LI terature of Journiea 

through ~etll] *a I@

Victor H. Mair Indian inf[uence on Chinese Popular Literature 

Nihon emakimono zenshTi r~apanese Picture Scrolls1 

$6 % *'% 3 , 6. Tokyo: Kadokawa shoten, 

1960. 

. Kegon enai (Legends Concerning the 

Grigin of Ke~on Buddhism) & $f &. Nihon 

emakimono zenshti [~apanese Picture Scrolls] 9 5 

.- dg % ip) P

[ IlL > 

. "Hrn, hena5, 

Pien-Helena, and Pion-Wan)" 


I!&-. - 30, Buk45gQkU La, Ch-iiku tatmugah 

bungaku h hoa 11, T6yo'gaku mn.b (Bullatin of the Paoultv 

. 

of Irtterm, Toyo Univrrsitg, Buddhologl. Saction, Vol. 3 on 

Chinese Philo8optyl 

.ry 

and Utaraturs, Bulletin of Orientology) 

aitkyx q_tc$ 30.flh%~#~,7aT~y 

*f p 11. $! s 8 (-ah 1977 1, 1-33. 

m* 

. "Hen to banbun: To- no atokl [Pien and pi.n- 

Apeinti- Beeitation of *Zf z A f 

0 44 3 . pp. 53-60, 

.x .-%It: F%;tg 

. " Mokuren henbun [Maudgaly'ayana pien-wen1 

a & $pa0 In ChGmku no meicho ~ F ~ ~ O U S works 

-- of Chinese Literature1 a $ Tokyo : 

KeisS shobS, 1961. Pp. 132-139. 

. "&a k6 (A study on ~a-tso fe /& . 

EyZ daigaku kiy6 bungakubu hen (Bulletin of Togo 

universi tz) ); ;+ A lC i;P A ~z~J, 18 (September 

1964 ),41-69. 

. "Sairon Bunjo hEeh1-eokk6 no sho 9685- 

[Another ~iacusaion$he Dha- Maa ter Wen-ha8-Aspec te 

of PO ular ieotoraaw a %&I % 3$% $3 k$+% tg 

- T~YC-- ken= [Oriental Studiesl ,3 

(Wch 1969 ) ,69-84. 

. "Sdai minkan k5shi tan no bukkyTtek1 

ichi danmen-Mokuren henbun o chzshin to shite- 

(One Buddhist Aspect of Polk Tales on Filial Piety 

in the Tang and Five Dynasties )" &


. "Tonk6 shiryc ken6 no gogakuteki ken%-- 

Kinnen Chligoku no ken- seika o chihhin ni- t ~ n 

Examination of Linguistic Studies of Tun-huang Materials-- 

Focusing on the Zesults of Research in China in 

Recent years]" @ 2% Q $?= %Q)s%~~Lo*~-- 

Ff) gj 0 * %3% 

$ d 9~"' 

(= -. 

ChGgoh ~o~aku r~hinese Larguage S tudiesl 

3?$-f , 94 (January 1960 1,642. 

Kanda uichis $4 f - tp, ed. Tonkc-bon monzen chU r&.n-huq 

Edition of the Annotated Literary Selections2 I[g 

Eieei bundo, 1965. 

. - TonkE-gaku po jiinen 

r Fifty Years of Tun-huang Studies1 f$ 9 3 t q. 

Tokyo: Nigensha, 1960. 

Kan5 Naoki 4? %f & $ - . "Chung-kuo su-wen-hsfleh 

shih yen-chiu te ts 'ai-liao ateri rials for Research 

on the History of Chinese Popular Li teraturel " 

9 a Tz * 9 em $/$ %$ $? , tr. Vans Fu-ch '0an 

;f- 2 . In Wang's Chung-kuo wen-hsaeh yen-chiu 

- i-ts'ung~~ollection of Translations of Studies on 

Chinese Literature7 9 A W % 83 % . 

Shanghai: Pei-hsin shu-chn, 1930. Pp..129-150. 

. "Shine zokubun gakushi ken- no zeiryc 

[ Itaterials for the History of Chinese Popular ~iterature3 * 

3 fly qb * Vl * $7. part3 1 and 2. Geibun 

C ~iterature 1 * . 7.1 (January 1916 ).104-109 and 

7.3 (March 1916 E95-102. Also in Shinanaku buns5 

[ Collection of Essays on Chinese Studies7 3 AP 

. Tokyo : KCbund6 shob5, 1930. Pp. 381-398. 

Ksta KO ji dm A 2 j C . Lchi jljoden rhutobio-phy 

of the streets1 q%T m fi &z . Tokyo: Banseisha. 

--- 

Kawaguchi Hisao 0 9 a*. t'Arthur Waley no 

sho'gai o tsuranuku Tonkc kenkfi ['un-huang Studies, 

a Lifelong Interest of Arthur laley3 " YL eC - 

7=?~- -5;ES f


. Etoki no eekai-Tonko kara no kwe bThe 

World of Picture Storytellin~: Reflections from Rm- 

-7 _fj$ $@ ~os9g---&f5Ci Q .f$ 

--. TOWO: 

Meiji shoin, 1981 

. "Hassh6 jGdo henbun to Koniaku monorntari 

- sh5 butsuden setsuwa--wagakuni setsuwa bungaku no 

enhen to TonkS shiry5- (The 'Touen-Houang Pien-Wen' 

and their influence on the Japanese Literature with 

special reference to 'Pahsiang-Chengtao Pien-W&n, ' 

the tales of Gautama's biography in the 'Konzyaku= 

ltonogatari-Syu' ' and the variations of their msical 

and dramatic performance)" /\ fl "f *s4 * 

4 5; !@ $2 $ f.8 @463g-- f% B"H +$ Bgf v 

m $3 4p L & # sf' --. Kanazawa dai~ah hSbungahbu 

ronsh5, buntqaku hen (Studies and Essays b~ the Faculty 

--- of Law and Literature, Kanazawa Universi tx, Literature ) 

(1956),1-36, plus seven figures on two plates. 

. "Kegon engi no setsuwa r~torytellin~ 

Aspects of the Legends Concerning the Origin of 

Kegon Buddhism 7 " ,& f ). * cO 3% *$ . Kadokara 

shoten, Kegon Engi, pp. 16-23. 

. "Motto etoki ken^ o-bungalsushi no kiihaku 

uzumeru mono [~urther Researoh on Picture Storytelling 

Fille a Gap in the History of Litsret~re~~ es $ 

ft#tm*&5t y&&~e+Pcb?e n. nihon 

K ~ I Z shinbua ~ ~ r ~s~an Economio I(.=I 8 4 df &ifrn Pjj 

(~pril 28, 1981),27. 

. "Setsuwa yori gigaku e-Tonkc henbun 

no seikaku to Nihon bungaku- (From Narrative to 

Drama-On the Relationship between the Character 

of Tun-huang Pien-wen and Japanese Literature-)" 

0 b 2 9 -. Kanazawa dai~aku hCbunpakubu ronehii, 

buwku hen (Studies aad Essays & the Faculty of Law 

and Literature, Kanazawa University, Literature ) 

- 

9 $7 K ~ s ~ ~ A ~ ~ 12 % $ , R ~ ~ , 

(1964) ,l-11. 

, "Soviet ni aru TonkS shiryG-Nippon 

bungaku ta no kankei- [~unhuang Materials in USSR-- 

Their Relationship to Japaneee ~iterature] " 7 7'L- b 

*kig*t-aaAyr .,!If$ -. 

Bunmku rliteraturey j[ , 38.12 (December 1970), 

113-118. 

. "Tonkb-bon Shunshi henbun, TGei henbun 

to wagakuni setsuwa bungaku (A Study on the traditional 

legend8 of the Shun Tzu pien-wen and the Tung Yung . 

pien-wen from Tun-huang and the relevant materials 

quoted in Japanese popular literature )" X@ $ f 

gz*. P A A affe*pl. 

WMnaku (Eastern Studies) A fi! , 40 (September 

1970) ,64-81, with four photographs.

Victor H. Mair Indian Infl~nce on Chinese Popular Literature 

. "Tonk6 henbun ni okeru shbfu to ongyoku 

e no tenkai--Nihon bungaku to no kakawari ni oite-- 

(Ch'ang fu in Tunhuang-pienwen and its development 

into on'gyoku--with special reference to Ja anese 

literature-- $j( RE *li 9 'f 5 OS 8 S 

IQ)B -- 6 4 * ZLjf r Qd.0' * y (=&('Z-- 

ChC~okuko ten-ken-- (The Journal of Sinoloqg) 

a -6 S* $ , 13 (December 1965), 57-72, with two 

photographs. 

, "Tonk6 henbun no geikaku to Nihon bungaku 

--etoki no aekai-- [?!he Nature of Tun-huang pien-wen 

and Japanese Literature-the World of Picture Explanations-]" 

fg t f ~ ~ r ~ o i r % ~ 

rsa*rgc --&i_.9 3e 

tk ?t --. Nihon bunaaku [~apanese Literature1 B $ 

, 12.10 (dctober 1963),27-41 (761-765), with 

one photograph. 

. "Tonkc henbun no seikaku to Nihon bungaku 

--Tonk5 henbun no gainen-- c~he Nature of Tun-huang 

~ien-wen and Japanese Literature--the Concept of 

Tun-huang pi en-wen- 7 ' #k d Ag 2 rn r 

a * * If? -- fk fP 4g4~ o RfA-. Kanbun 

-> 

kyoshitsu CThe Chinese Literature Classroom7 5g 

5& kc , 50 (September 1960) ,1-8. 

. * Tonk6 henbun no sozai to Nihon bungaku 

--lllokuren henbun* Wrna henbun-- ( The "l'un-huang ~ien-wGn ' 

and their influence on Japanese Literature, with 

special reference to 'Mu-lien pien-w6nt and 'Hsiang-% 

pien-r8n1))' $A $2 A $ $$ r a* A 2fJ - 

a -a- f4 & qd* --. The Nippon-fhGgoku-pkkai-h5 

(Bulletin of the Sinoloqical Society of ~a~an) B 5 

9 @ 8 fs , 8 (October 1956 ),116-133, with 

three photographs. 

. "Tonk5 henbun no sozai to Nihon bungaku 

-Mo KyCnyo getsuwa to kigi shin--- (The materials 

of Tun-huang Pien-wen and Ja?anese Literature. --On 

the Relationship between the Chinese tales of NiiSng 

Chiang-nil and the Japanese mythologies of Ro jiki 

and ~ihonshoki--)" % x$! ft 6) $ $? L * *$a 

g* tff t$ r 45 $iilV%&--. Kanazara dai~aku 

h5buwakubu ronsh5, bungaku (Studies and Essays 

b~ the Facultg of Lew and Literature, Kanazawa 

university, Literature ) p $4 7C 5% 45f 9 , 

. "Tonk6 henbun no sozai to Nihon bungaku 

--So metsu Ran k6 0 Ry5 hen- So Bu R i Ryo shitsubetsushi 

to waga senki bungaku- (The raterials of Pien-wen 

discovered in the Touen-houanq Cave in China and their


influence on Japanese Literature)" $I( %$! 6% % U7 

, f . $$ r a d *y-- 3% ssf gp ~ p i p J 4 ~ 

% @ 33 %3 L @ a'' k ft f5! -- . Ranazawa 

dai~aku h5bungakubu ronshz, bunqaku (Studies 

- and Essays & the Faculty of Law and Literature, 

Kanazawa University. Literature ) f 9 5i$ 

$? *yz 3 (1955),16-31. 

.ia 

. "Tonkc henbun no sozai to Nihon bungaku-- 

T6 TaisG nyiimeiki to Kitano ten jin en@-- (Tun-huang 

Narrative Story and Ja~anese Narrative Literature- 

The Story of the T1ang Emperor T1ai Tsung in Hell 

and the story of Sugawara Michizane's Deified Spirit--)" 

%~xP 6Pn.m .$$3 c g * * v - - * h 5h X 


Indian fnfluence on Chinese Popular Literature 

Kl tagarre Momoo 3t: rj $* a. Tonk6 bi jutsu no tabi 

CA Journey to the Ar* of ~un-humel f$ $ f$~ 

Q $5 . Tokyo : Sekkasha, 1963. 

Ritamura ~higeki it $3 jf; $jf . *~~uixna~.~itsu-~ 

- kckei-rn to Yuima-ky5 to no kankei--Stein 3872 

bunsho o chushin ni-- (The Relation between the 

Buddhist STitra Narration of ~imalakFrt1-nTrdeda-sfitra 

and ~imalakzrti-nzrdes'a-sctra i tself--Especially about 

1-- 

#G* r= -. In Bukkyo' kenkyt ronsh5, pp. 437-450 (see 

1. 

under Ishiba ~iroshi 

Kobayashi Ratushi 4- # & . TonkG no bi jutsu 

[Art of !Pun-huangl $k ffZ@ ##l. Tokyo: TaiyEsha, 

Komazawa daigaku nai Zenaaku daijiten hensansho 

C Compilation Office for the Great Dictionary of 

Zengaku dai li ten c~reat Dictionarx of Zen ~uddhisrn~~' 

9 f & a)* , 3 vols. Tokyo : Taishiikan shoten, 

1978. 

KDnishi Jinichi .A% A - . BunkyC hifuron k5 

Examination of the from the Secret 

----= 

Storehouse of the Mirror of Literature;) X 5% +.Rj 

$4 . Kyoto and Tokyo : 6yashima shuppan kabushiki 

kaisha and Dai Nippon fiben-kai kcdansha, 1948-1953. 

. "Shisei oyobi hansetsu k5 rAn Examination 

of the Four Tones and the fan-ch'ieh System of spelling1 

# &# 

E 0-g m 2 . See his EhmQ5 hifuron 

k5, vol. 1, chap. 3, pp. 143-554. 

- 

Eza TO~IG necturss on m-huanq7 @ I$ ft if4 . A 

Series of scholarly essay8 by eminent Japaneee Tun- 

s 3 1 Tolqo : DELIS 8huppm8h, 

1980-82 . 

1. Enolci Kaz~o$#~z@, ad. Tonkc no ahizan 

to mnj5 r~un-huan~~e Natural Surroundl~~~ and 

Present State of ~ffaird 

8 fi @ fi )C #. . 

2. Atold Kazno, ed. Tonk8 no rekishi r~istor~ 

of ~un-huaxqj 5% kT


3. Iksda On 5- , - ed. Tonkc no shah1 

r!hn-huw ~ociety'1 $4 m j* 9 . 

4. Akiyama Terukazu $A % @, ed. Tonk5 no 

bi jutsu [Tun-huang Artf f $ X$ @7 8 f$r. 

5. Ikeda On, ed. Tonkb kanbun bunkan CTun-huq 

Documents in Chinese1 f$ ~9 5% f &. 

6. Yaaaguchi ZuihG 3lfi & , ed. TonG kom 

/ 

7. Makita Tairyg FK @ $Fa, cd. TonM buttcn 

to Ch@oku Buklwc r'hn-huai~ Buddhist Texts and 

Chinese Buddhism1 $9 kg @ .. *!a~%&. 

8. Shiwhara ~isao@ 8 $& and Tanaka RytFsh8 

a + a sa , ed. butten to een ~ ~ u n - h ~ p 

Buddhist ~sxts end 2em3 22 fi 

*, 

JL 

9. Nkui Fumlmasa (Bungs) fg #x ed. 

TonkE Bukky5 to Chkku bunka r~un-huana: Buddhiem 

and Chinee. Cul*e7 $& @ 'f& g# % dc* 

10. Yoahioka Yoahitojo (Gih6 ) % (il % 9 @a* 

Tonk5 to Chiigoku Doe5 CTUII-~U~~R and Chinese 

~aoism3 $9 .P EX1& *. 

11. Eisnaoka ShZk6 % 8% ff , ed. Tonkc no 

bun~aku to RenRo Em-huanu Literature and ~anmaml 

$gxlmR%r 53. 

12. Editorial Committee, ed. TonWmku no uenj5 

to tenb5 [present State of Affairs of and Outlook 

for TU~-lmana 

s tudie el f* $9 UJ 3% jW 1~12 

Kubo Tokuji 3 '% ff 18 ;. Shina akyoku kenkyii 

I: A study g Chinese ~ramal 2 Af /Bt & ZF %. 

Tokyo: KFd6-kan, 1928. 

D 

Kubo Tsugunari % f% .# bt) . "No ni butt5 o tsukuru 

hitobito (The DharmabhZnakas) Pf I= 'f# s-9 ,$#J 5 

A . Kanakura ~ensho, Hokeky5 no seiritsu 

- tenkai, pp. 653-674;: English summary, pp. 28-29. 

Kuraishi Takeshiro $ % tp, "Hsieh taai 

'Mu-lien pien-wen chieh-shao chih hou c ~ ri tten 

after an Introduction to the Maudgalygyana pi en-wen1 

4- 3 6 'H @ d ~ s * , ~ ~ F t tr. ~ $ Wang , Pu-ch'iian 

$3 $3 . In Wang s Chung-kuo sen-hsQeh gen-chiu 

- i-tstung rcollection of Translations of Studies on 

Chinese literature7 9 % 9 X* ?? , 

Shanghai: Pei-hsin shu-chn, 1930. Pp. 265-279.


. " 'Mokuren henbun' sho7rai no ato ni 

[ After the Introduction of the YaudgalyZysna pien-wen7" 

4 Q : . Shinagaku C~inology] 

2 7)~ yl , 4.3 (~etober 1927 ) ,130-138 (432-440). 

. "Iilokuren kyu'bo k6k6 gibun ni tsuite 

r On the Dramatic Text of Maudgaly'ayana Exercising 

Filiality by Rescuing His ~otherl" a a ;fX @ (7 8 

b$ st (Z $d r r . Shinanah rsinolowl p Rf , 

3.10 (Februarr 1925 ),5-24. 

Kuvabara JitsuzG 9 fl fl a. " Zui T5 jidai ni 

Shina ni rai jZ ahita saiiki- jin ni tsuite con the 

People from the Western Regions Who Came to Dwell 

in China during the Sui and Tqang periods1 " If 

85 ,fJ (. &- 7JP (I & f* 1 72 ?5 9s' A (: *.d (? f* 

Shinagaku RonsEi (Nai t6 hakushi kanreki shukuga ) 

I: Sinoloaical Essays (2 Conpatulate 2. Nait5 

Torajirz on His Sixtieth ~irthday)] 3 6.p 9 59, 

( A j& @* a~;f~ g). Kyoto: WbundS shob6, 

1926. Pp. 565-660. 

KyEto kokuri tsu hakubu tsu-kan [ Ky5 to National ~useumc\ 

* gv @ at$m*t, ed. J6do-M~, (The 

Painting of Pure Land ~uddhism) $$ % & 46 g, 

With a text by Yamamoto Koji d.i and summary 

by Murakata AMko and David Sensabaugh. 

Heibonsha, 1975. 

- . . 

Tok~%'jw 

Lee Duhy5n (Ti Tu-hy6n) 3 $i '$3. Han 'wk kamysn-&k 

(Korean Mask-Danot ~rama 

S soul : 

Hanlguk kamyan-giik y6n'gu-hoe, 1969; 2nd ed. 1973, with 

) f$ fpi # k ~. 

lin Hum-wen $$ & k , comp. Kamua elam am-~ion~hao. 

Singapore : Shanghai shu-chtl yu-hsien kung-sen, 1959. 

Waeda Masana $ @ 5 t . Kasei no rekishi-chiri-gaku 

- teki kenkyii (Studg on the Geomaphical History af 

E-s) ;J a n@ g rG ~3!? 63 " % . TO~YO: 

Yoshikawa k5bunkan, 1964. Includes English resumQ. 

Theno Naoaki 6 & # . Chagoku shcsstsu-ahi 

- k5 Examination of the History of Chinese Fiction1 

4) .A. %%a jq . ~okyo : Akiyama shoten, 1975. 

. "Meikai yuay5 (Journey through the 

- 

ether-World)" % fr, parts 1 and 2. ChG~oku 

bunaaku r~ournal 

of Chinese ~iteraturel 

2 a , 14 (April 1961 ),38-57 and 15 (~ctober


Masuda Wataru ;$ . 'I 'Wahong to iu koto ni 

tsuite--tsiisetsu (aruiwa teisetsu ) e no gimon (Notes 

on Hua-Ben--A Doubt about the Prevailing O~inion)" 

$5 % Y y f = r 1; J 0 r ?;, 

%g R) it POT --. - Jimbun kenm- (Studies 

- the Humanities--The Journal of the Literary Association 

-- of Osaka City University ) A 2 A* , 16.5 (~une 

1965 ) 922-33. 

Matsumoto Yeiichi c~iichil $!z f -- , "HokeQC 

bijutsu-Hokekyc hensaen (Fine Art in relation to 

the Hokke Su tra )" 5% $2 ffj -- 3% 42 dg4 * 2, 

1-3. Kokka r~ssence of the ~ationl 9 , 427 

(June 1926 ),155-160: 428 (July 1926 1,175-184, with 

four illus tratiops; and 433 (December 1926 ), 340-344. 

All with English summaries. 

. " Kosha hekiga ni okeru A jasei-5 ko ji (on a Narrative of King A jGta6atl-u in the Kucha 

Rescoa)"fi$ @gd(- %ys fl E*~). 

Kokka r~ssence of the ati ion] a , 566 (January 

- ---- 

1938),3-7, plus a fine colored woodcut reproduction. 

. "Rstakusha t5sei hens5 no ichi-danpen 

[ A F'ragment of the pien-hsianp: of RaudrZkea Having 

a Magic ~om~etition3 " fi K EA 6p Ir) - 

Kenchihehi re His tory of Architec turel 

2.5 (September 1940 ) ,32-37, with two 


. "T6dai j5do hens5 no seizen (The Westward 

Pro~agation of Paradise Painting of the T'ang Dynasty)" 

% itt;'-'$ t (2 @ 0 a ;#Ff. - i(okka [~ssence -- of 

-- the ~ationl a y , 555 (February 1937 ), 39-43, 

with English summary. 

. "Tonk6 chih5 ni rfiko seshi REtakusha 

tosei hens5 (Paintings representing the overcoming 

of Raudrgksa, chief of the heretics, by Snariputta, 

Abounding in Touen-houan ~ i s ~ i)" c$3 t RP st5 5 (2 

)$u 41 -45 C 7ffi ~d qJg4fe. The Bukkyo 

bi jutsu (Pnarterly Journal of Buddhist &) 'f6 & 

f$~ , 19 (October 1933 ) ,2-11. 

. Tonk5-p no kenkfi [A Study of Tun-huang 

Paintings1 $% XP g 9%q 71 , 2 vols . Tokyo : 

Tch6 bunka gakuin T6ky6 kenky

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Lilerature 

L 

hlatsuoka Yuzuru pi z-8. - TonkZ monom~tari rl!ale 

-- of hn-huan~7 1~ tgqg e. Sekai kyGy5 zenshn 

[ World Cultural Enrichment s~ries'] -tzt .14! $ 

f 'fl , 18. Tokyo : Heibonsha, 1961; originally 

published in 1943. Pp. 249--378. 

N 

.d .rl • Yiahihata Ry6ahii % &% 6 . Ch-h Bukky5 to shakai to 

no kSsh5 [Chineee Buddhiem and Ite ~alationehip to Soaiety] 

KJotor Heirahji ehoten, 

.p a # Y ?&* L ;? . 

1980. 

. "Shina ni okeru 

hkkyc no minshii ky5ka ducatio ion of the Kasses 

by Buddhists in china3 * d a? " 7 5 f6 & 0) 

$ & ft . Nihon bukky5gak-u kyEkai new5 [Annual 

Report of the Association of Japanese Buddhist ScholarsJ 

i 4 k , 12 (December 1940),47-89. 

. Sdai Bukkyo' shi no kenkyii [~tud~ of 

the History g Buddhism 2 the T'ana period1 @ ft 

14 mgF % . Kyoto: Hi5zo'kan. 1957. 

Midunq Seiiti [~izuno ~eiichi] * + if and 

Toehio Nagahiro c~agahiro Toghi01 8 # @C c@ . 

Ryfhon sekkutsu no ken-- (A Study of 'the Buddhist 

at Lung-men. Ho-nan) gi r1 Z o 

Minn Yong-gyu fA %$ 5% . "Wdrin silkpo che iaipsem 

Hak Chi (Journal of Far Eastern Studies ) 9 ;5 

5 , 6 (~une 1963),1-18, plus 36 plates. 

Miya Tsugio d :X !# . "hlokuren Q6bo setauwa to 

sono eiga-Mokuren Wbo eoei no shutsugen ni tsukite- 

(Illustrated Scripture of the Story of Mokuren's 

Salvation of His Mother )" a & a fi $% 2% k 2~ 

3.99 - as *% i%tQn (=$g'XZ--. 

- The Bijutsu KenlSyu (The Journal of Art Studies) 8 eh 

kd % , 255 (January 1968),1-24, with three plates. 

4b M~.LoI., ~~iiti) 

Mizuno Seiichi ?k * - hand Nagahiro Toshio 8 ,@ 

#% fit . - Unk6 aekkutsu (Yun-kan~) 9 X 2 . 

15 vols. Kyoto: Jinbunkagaku kenkyusho, 1952-1956.


?,lizutani Shin j6 & lo 'Ippo & J$ . ' no igi ni tsui te-- 

- 

henbun enshutso h6 ni kansuru ichi shiron Lon the Meaning 

of 'L-p'u' --a Preliminary Di scussion regarding the Method 

of performance of m-nen''l 

5 * A 

F $ ;e 2 ;Z (: 3$1-% :&. Shina galruha (ctani 

University) [china dourn4 3 qp,W 9, 2 (1957 ),29-32. 

3 t 

* - $ja?l G) ,$ 6 C (' -- 

cA 

YO~hiZUki ShinkyE A * 7 and others. Buklc 6 

daijiten r~reat Buddhist Dictionary7 f* k .**, 

10 vols. Tokyo : Bukky6 dai jiten hakkasho and Seikal 

sei ten kankz kyrkai, 1931-1963. 

Norohashi Tetsu ji 5% ?# 3. Dai Kan-Wa ji ten 

[ Great Chinese-Japanese ~ictionaryl S $3 SO 

&r c , 1) ~01s. Tokyo: TaishlIkan shoten. 1955-1960. 

h?oussay, Gerard. Dictiomaire C&-Vietnamien-Franwis. 

Phanrang : Centre Cul turel C h , 1971. 

Muchaku Mchii @ g &z . -- re 

Katt6 Gosen (go-t'in 

@-chien) Notes on Difficult Expressions $ 

3 . Tokyo : Komazara daigaku zenshii jiten 

hensan j5, 1959. 

226 1312 

Muju '&?-~kBeki shii r~tone and Pebble ~ollection, 

%) S 9 . Nihon koten bunhaku taikei r~a~anese 

classical Literature series] B + x '91 x 6, 

85. Tokyo : Iwanaml shoten, 1966. 

Nurasaki Shikibu (b. 978? ) . The Tale of Gen ji, tr. 

Edward Seidensticker, 2 vols. New York: Knopf, 

1976. 

hrata Noborv $f a f? . Nihon bunaaku bukkyijteki 

ronkyii rhddhistic Studies of Japanese Li teraturel 

0 ) A m fl 92 f39 %#i % . Tokyo : Hitotsubashi 

h?uushakGji Minoru & (; 4 8 @ f@. Emaki pureparsto 

g nose ta chzsei r~icture Scrolls-Medieval Japan 

Preserved on Microscopic slides1 f.* & 7- C I\' 4 - C 

L= 0 e E 9 ef . Tokyo: Bijutsu shuppan she, 

1963. 

Nabs Toshisada Bp :B M $ . 

"Bant'o jidai no SenjutSu 

to kzsatsu seraruru cha ni kansuru tsczokuteki 

kokkei bungaku sakuhin [A Comical, Popular Work of 

Literature Concerning Tea Regarded to Be of the 

Late ~ ' m period1 g " a% /$ fg& Z % 8 

r j 5 % (= Ffl !i)b 3-& 92 d) 3%.fj;(aj'f~.°.. 

-- The Shirin (Journal -- of History) & ;#c , 30.3 (htarch 

1946 ) ,60-90, plus plate of the manuscript.


. "BukkyE shink5 ni motozukite soshiki 

seraretam ChG-ban TE Godai jidai no sha- ni tsukite 

(On 'Shayu, ' an intimate Union of Buddhists, in the 

days of T 'an& and the Five-Dynasties )" f(h 'f2 fc(~r (' 

$ + r ~ ~ c 3 - o 

5 *z 5 rp eeps (+ +-.~t 

a + & (= -96 3 Z , parts 1 and 2. The Shirin 

(Journal of ~istory) $ G , 24.3 (July 1939) ,1-72 

and 24.4 (October 1939),81-122. Pages cited are to 

the republished version in NT, pp. 575-673, English 

title "On the Shg-i (Organized by Buddhism) in the 

T1ang and the Five Dynasties Periods." 

. "Bunka shij6 yori kansatsu sun ShisenshE 

Seito [~hen~tu, Szechnan Seen from the Point of 

(November 1923 ),28-44 and 12.6 (December 1923),1540. 

. "ChE-bm 'I6 Godai no Bukky5 jiin no 

zokkS no za ni okeru henbun no enshutsu h6hG ni 

tsukite (On the Performance of 'Hembun' on the atage 

of Popular hddhistic Preaching in T'ang and Mve 

D,astie.)m + nfi ~fi 

g)p(.A$ 

75 'gRb) 

a .rm % pa a pi *& 

(I -3 t 2. 

- mnan daimku bungaku kai ronshTi 

(Journal of the Literary Society 

-- of Enan university) 'P fi 7t fl ft* $4, 2 

(February 1955),1-74. 

. "ChG-ban Tii jidai ni okeru @ran s5 

ni kansuru ichi-konpon-shiry5 no kenkyii [studies of 

a Baeic Source Relating to Spurious Monks in the 

Middle and Late T'ang periods1 * 9 pk Jb a* 4t ** 

f 5% 51~3 

- $ER*~Q 

~yiikoku daigaku BukkyB shi~aku rons5 r~yukoku Universi ta 

-- Studies in Buddhist History] 81 f; 'fa % 

g 9 f& (Tokyo: Pusanb6, December 1939),129-240. 

. ChG-ban 'E jidai ni okeru Tonkii chih5 

Burn6 jiin no tengai keiei ni tsuki te COn the Operation 

of Mille in Buddhist Temples at Tun-huang during 

the Wddle to Late T*ang ~ eriod~" '? ',k fi '-f4t 

71 tS* Itas- 25 4e &? ~%a,z+gx$*PIy 

1: 2 , 1 . Ea keizai ronea b~ournal of 

Oriental ~conomics'J f ;B: $3 i# 34 g, 1.3 (September 

1941 ),23-51; 1.4 (December 1941 ),87-114; and 2.1 

(May 1942 ),165-186. 

. "ChG T6 jidai zokk5 sG Bunjo hSshi 

shakugi (Etudes sur le pr6cheur Wen-Hsiu des moyena 

Tanm)" fi 'f?~ $#&* ~$3 2% m#a- 

TSy6shi ken- (Revue des dtudes d 'histoire & 1 '~xtr6me 

Orient ) 3 3) $ %* , 4.6 (July-Au~ugust 1939 1, 

1-2 4.


. "Henbun tangen (Searching for the Beginning 

of Pien-wen)" 4 @ ifl . - The Ri tsumeikan bungah 

(The Ritsuneikan Journal of Cultural Sciences) S 

4 f , 180 (June 1960 ),130-154 (496-520). 

This volume also published as Hashimoto hakushi 

-- 

koki kinen ti5y6~aku rons5 (Oriental Studies Presented 

to Jun Hashimoto & Honour of His Seventieth Birthday) 

-- 

$& + 1% * d ,$+*Xii-3~nb~ Kyoto: 

Ritsumeikan daigaku jinbun gakkai, 1960. 

. "KanpC-fu k6 r ~ Examination n 

of the 

Rhymep~ose of Han Pteng] " 91 A# @g 3%. Rekishi 

to chiri r~istory md Geom 

-- aphy3B g c sf: =P, 

34.4-5 (November 1934 ) ,170-199. 

. "Kara-Khod jo no GshE-koku jin funbo-nai 

kara hakken sareta shinz6-zu ni tsuite (On the picture 

of God Image from the Graves of Chotscho People)" 

pSa*r+$*;t, 2 @ A*# aI*1a+qa 

;r AE ++ f$ a i= .T. (* Z. ~ f i daigaku k ~ ~ 

- ronshii (Journal -- of Ryiikoh university) fig $2 A S)il 

*& 3 , 348 (December 1954 ),l-17, with three photographa. 

. "RikuchE Zui Edai no hekiga [wall Paintinge 

in the Six Dynasties, Sui, and T1ang ~~nastieej " 

;L, Ffl r$ P 4 ftl !$ $ , hibun r~i teratursl 

f , 9.1 (January 19181,114-127. 

. "RyBko k5 (On the Lian~-& [~ouses of 

Rapeeeed Oil makers and Sellers Belonging to Buddhist 

~ern~lee] )" 5% . AT, pp. 269-394. Originally 

appeared in Shina Bukkyo' shiaku rstudies on the 

History of Chinese ~uddhisml f ap fl ;4. , 

2.1, 2, 4 (1938). 

. mSenbutsu-gan BakkGkutsu to Tonk5 bunsho 

(Chinese Manuscripts from Tunhuang Cave ~emples) 

f- re & 2 a x $9 1: it g . E, ~01. -2, 

pp. 13-68, with English summary. 

. "Shidda taishi shuda innen kaisetsu 

(A Complete Nanuscript of the Hsi ta ttai tzz hsiu 

tao yin 5 I& 7S f $? $ Ej & 85 s. 

- 

MSI, vol. 1, pp. 212-213, with English summary and 

- 

a photograph of the manuscript. 

. "Shina bunmei no seihC kigenron (On 

The Western Origin of Chinese Civilization, a book 

review of the works of Terrien de Lacouperie 1" 2 qf 

88 0 d & *. $4. Rekishi to chiri 

r H is tory ~eopra~hx] 39 , 3.4 

(April 1919 ),91-98.



. "Shina-jin &a saigai-jin o kojin to 

s6shE suru en* ni kansuru utagai [~~eculations 

Related to the Reason Why Chinese Used the Common 

Appellation I&-& for All People Living outside 

the Border passes1 " jf ae A 8- $ $1 A bax 

r 4% $4 j t $& i= fiq j 4% . Shina~aku 

r 

Ronsc (Nai t5 hakushi kanrekl shuku~a ) r~inological 

- --- 

Essays (To Congratulate Dr. Nait5 Tora'ir6 on His 

1 3 flf tf;#(h&i$~ 

Sixtieth ~irthday 

gP f& v 1. Kyoto : =bundB 

475-542. 

shob5, 1926. Pp. 

. "'I5 no Kaigen matsu Temp6 shoki no k5 

ga jisei no ichi hentenki taru no k6shZ (~spects of 

the Transition Pyriod from the K'ai-flan (713-741 ) 

to the T ien-pao (742-755 ) Era--a Turning-point in 

Chinese History)" )% 0 ?6 * X ?A m%d*" 

~f 4 S - 4p q$f~Z? O gp. NT, pp. 11-196. 

. "Edai no shayii ni tsukite (On 'Shayii', 

an Intimate Union of Masses, in the days of T'ang 

~~nasty)'' 4% 0 Tc & (= $6 3 2 , 1-3. ?he 

- Shirin (Journal -- of ~igtory) ;jl $4 , 23.2 (April 1938 1. 

15-57; 23.3 (July 1938). 71-110, plus two plates;. 

and 23.4 (~ctober 1938).93-157, plus two plates. 

Pages cited are to the republished version in NT, 

pp. 459-574. English title "On the Shs-i (Voluntary 

~ssociations ) in the T'ang periods. " 

. "T6dai no TonkE-chi ni okem Ch6sen- jin 

no rue ni tsukite (On the Residence of Coreans at 

Toun-Huang Province in T1ang ~ ynaat~)~ 4% 0 *% te 

*a (= $4 .J 5 Tfl *b A 6 5 ;6 (Z "s.4 r , 

1-3. The Bunka Shigaku (Studies in the Cultural 

History)


. "Zokk5 to henbun (Po~ularised Lectures 

and Peculiar Style )" 4% %% 2 !l. & , 1-3. 

Bukkyo shigaku (The Journal of the History of Buddhism) 

% $ , 1.2 (January 1950), 61-72: 1.3 (June 

1950 ),73-91; and 1.4 (October 1950), 39-65. Citations 

are to the republished version in NT, pp. 395-458. 

English title "Vulgarized Stories and Ballads from 

Buddhist Texts." 

Nagahiro Toshio 6 & a . TonkG ( Tun-Hum5 

Paintinq) b > 3 7 . Tokyo: Heibonsha, 1958. 

Nagai Yoahinori Ij( ff & % . "Gigaku Sangah Kugutsu 

kc [A Study on Early Mask Shows, Casual Music, and 

the Puppet play1 " '(3 '! '2 'f% 7% f %. Nihon 

Sukky5 bunmku kenkyii r~tudies on Japanese Buddhist 

~i teraturel El $ fe & k 3~ % , vol. 1. 

Tokyo: Toshima shob6, 1966, rev. ed. Py. 371-396. 

. "Setsuua no ishoku to sono henyzmokuren 

kyiibo setsuwa k'o-- rThe Transfer of a Tale 

and Its Transformatlon--A Study of the Tale of 

NaudgalyGyanals Rescue of His Mother] " 46 m;# $8 

r r Q gp - @ %t ;2 w* ts --. lYihon 

Bukky5 bunaaku kenkyii (see previous entry). Pp. 

111-123. Originally appeared in Taishv daigaku 

,qakuh5 [Journal of Taisho University1 fi 5 & 

?& , 37 (June 1950). 

Nagasawa Kazutoshi 5 ;? & fg. Tonkc r?un-huand 

f2 tf . Tokyo : Chilcuma shob5, 1965. 

Nagasawa Kikuya 6 if X& '%E c. "Gakujutsu to 

bungaku [scholarship and Learning] ' f.fi C A . 

In Ishida Xikinosuke b EB $!+ 2 b , ed. Zui Ti5 

--- no sei-sei r ' Flourishinq & of the Sui and rtana7 

,a rn -pJ , Vol. 3 of TGy6 bunkashi taikei 

r~istory of Oriental Culture Series] ;$ 7$: 

$! fl * . Tokyo : Seibunda shinkijsha, 1938. 

Pp. 216-255. 

Nagazumi Yasuaki jk ## Shirnada Isao 8 

# *@ , ed. Kokon chomonjh @ Collection Celebrities, 

Old --- and ~erl $ 2 . Nihon koten bungaku 

taikei [~a~anese Classical Literature series1 a ;f; 

3 6 , 84. Tokyo: Iwanami shoten, 

1966. 

Flekamura Ha j irne * $9 % . 3ukkyEgo dei ji ten 

[ Dictionary of Buddhist ~ermsl ffi a $8 X a$$, volB. 

Tokyo : To'kyb shoseki kabushiki kaisha, 1975. 

. Ways of Thinkinq of Eastern Peoples : 

--- 

India-China-Tibet-Japan, tr. Philip P. Wiener. 

Honolulu : The University Press of Hawaii, 1974;. 

first published in Japanese in 1947.


Rara Lokuritsu hakubutsu kan (Rara National ~hrssum) $ f? 

- 

a 5 fl $g , ad. Nihon bukky6 bijuteu no mnryu (Source0 

of Japanese Buddhiet Art) 9 $ f% f*f 69 ifl SE. Speoial 

Exhibiti~n. Rara: Baro National heeum, 1978. 

Nemo to Mako to $k 4 L&. . " ChCgoku bungaku no 

ittokuch5 (j6 )-Go Shisho henbun no jinbutsu by6sha 

no genkaisei CA Special Feature of Chinese Literature, 

part 1--The Linited Nature of Character Description 

in the Wu Tzu-hs(l *ien-renI " @ 2 m 

(k)-43 3 * 3c 9 A 'f9 #is g 0 @ $ 

T6y31unnaku kenkyCTStudiee pf mental Literaturg, 

9 iq j( Tlr , 14 (Warch 1966 ) ,7-16 and its 

sequel in 15 arch 1967 ),38-49. 

. "6 Sh8-kun henbun no seiritsu nendai 

k5 [A Study of the Date of the Composition of the 

Wang Chao-chnn pien-wen7 1 % '4' j( U2 

. my6 bungaku ken* Coriental Literature 

Studies1 5 ;? X* 52 , 9 (March 1961),57-80. 

Nguy@n-~h-Kh6n. Vift-AnhAnh-Vitt 'J!& i3ih : Than& 

Dun8 (Usual Vietnamese-English En~lish-Vietnamese 

Dictionary), Saigon : Khai-tri, 1967. 

Bihon bungaku no kigen o sagunt r1n Search of the 

Origins of Japanese Literature 1 " a 'TI !fi 

5 $# 2 . Chlhichi Shinbun rcentral. Japan ~ewal 

9 a % 61 , evening ed. (~ctober 1, 1970),3. 

Nihon dai jiten kank6-kai ~kublications Committee for 

the Great Japaneae ~ictionaryl * * fit C! 

fi 4 , ed. Nihon koku~o daijiten r~reat Dictionar~ 

-- of the Japanese National ~an~ua~e7 B $ a $% 

'&t fi , 20 vols. Tokyo: ShGgakukan, 1972-1976. 

Aiida lloboru f= # a . nTonk5 hakken JfiG ky5 

zukan ni mietaru keih75 ahiry5 [~istorical Materials 

Regarding Methode of Punishment a8 Seen in the 11lustrated 

Scroll8 of the SGtra of the Ten Kin~e Discovered 

at %-hum# % f f -f @ & (- 

5 5 w! !X 2 %~ . TCyG Gakuha r ~riental ~ournd 

9 # $$ . 25.3 (Wy 1938 1,377-392. 

Wiehino Teiji a * 4 '.a . "T5 Ei densetm nl 

tsuite (On the Legend of ~un~-~un~)" & f$ %% 

1: 3 L1 Z . Jimbun kenw (Studies in the Humanities ) 

A ~fl % , 6.6 (July 1955 ),67-81. 

. "Tonkc-bon Scjinki ni tsuite con the 

Text of Researches into Spirits Found at ~un-h& 


aiichir~l t+ W t$ * & @ tiL9 f rz 9 %$, 

Tokyo : Kanda hakushi kanreki kinen kai, 19'7. 

Pp. 437-449. 

. "Tonki5 zoku-bungaku no sozai to sono 

tenkai (The Original Materials for Tunhuang ?opular 

Literature and Their Use in Later Periods )" jk tf 

'f% ]t )r 0 % % &7 . Jirnbun KenkyG 

(Studies in the Humanities--The Journal of the Literary 

Association of Osaka City University ) A %P , 

10.11 (~ovember 1959 ),57-73 (1148-1164 1,. with five 

photographs . 

- 

Nogami Shunj5 97. L fl. Otani daimku shoz5 

Tonk6 koshakyz (Ancient copies of Buddhist Scriptures 

- 

Discovered 2 the Tun-huang Caves Now Preserved 

- 

otani University) h % & $ 4 k$ if 3 $2, 

vols. 1 and 2. Kyoto : Otani daigaku to'y6-gaku 

kenky-iishitsu (Seminar of Oriental Studies in Otani 

university), 1965, 1972. Includes Snglish 8ummaries. 

Nomura Yosho Tr 

- 

8 , ed. Hokekg5 shink5 no 

5% % 4% 'ffp '4 6 . Hokeky6 ken- 

C Studies on the Lotus sGtra7 :z 9 4% % , 

shokei tai (The Lotus Sutra and Reliaioue ~eali tie8 ) 

vol. 6. Kyoto: Heirakuji shoten, 1976. 

. "Tonk6 henbun ni miru Daiba-bon no 

keitai (A Popularized Edition of the ~aiba-hon 1" 

fl Ap i= & 3 #"$.'-a* @. 4, 303-345 

of previous entry; English summary, pp, 8-9. 

Fukutake sho ten, 1978-79. 

Ogara Ran 'ichi .l. "1 f < . BukkyEi bunka-shi 

ken&Ti [studies on Buddhist Cultural Historxl 'f?h 

&


Indian inflzrence on Chinese Popular Literawe 

Ogarm Tamaki -1- ''I 3% .Iff. "Henbun to kSshi--ChTigoh 

hakuwa shBsetsu no keishiki no kigen (Prom Pien-to 

the Historical Romance-The Earlier Stage of the 

Chinese Colloquial Novels)" 2 q - 9 IP 

*g 1. %% VJ Fj d #. --. - The Nippon Chiigokugakkai 

@ (Bulletin of the Sinolo~ical Society of Japan) 

El $ a $T , 6 (~ctober 1954).72-82. Reprinted 

in the author's ChCgoku shcsetsu shi no kenkfi 

[ Studies on the History of Fiction in China1 9 I%j 

1. & X % . Tokyo : Iwanami shoten, 1968. 

Pp. 127-145. 

Ogava Yoichi *1~"( f& - . "BukkyZ to katarimono 

('henbun' no sekai) C~uddhism and Narrative Talesthe 

World of pien-wen7 '' f6 % r %% .l * ( ( A, 

67 * 8 ). In Uchida Michio, ed. Chii~oh shzsetsu 

no sekai, pp. 59-68. 

. "Henbun no kbzb--k6shi dan ni mirareru 

'kurikaeshi ' o chiishin ni--(A View on the Structure 

of the Pien-Wen)"'g ftnge-8 f $# )7, 3*3 

r < 1 , LZ -- Shukan T6y6uah 

(Chinese and Oriental Studiee) 3 +j iF , 3 

(May 1960 ),38-51. 

. '"Henbun no shGhen--fib0 onch6 ky5monzaseh6 

no sozaironteki kzsatsu (Pien-wen and Didactic 

Literature)" 'f3x 9 e&- 3 % ,% @ W x - 

@ $9 6 $ *$ ~ ) g. 3 ShPkan TSyZgaku (Chinese 

- and Oriental Studies) $ f3 9 j# , 7 (May 1962), 

5 8-70. 

. nM6 KyCnyo henbun no seiritsu ni tsuite 

& $C , 25 (Spring 1961 ) ,16-49. 


Okudaira Hideo @ de. Bmaki [picture Scrollsl 

f 4 & . Tokyo : ai ju tsu shuppansha, 1957. 

Ono Genmyo f f) . hkky5 no bi jutsu oyobi 

rekishirl'he Art and History of BuddhismJ 'f% & q 

---- 

($7 xtip $ . Tokyo : Bussho kenkyii-kai, 

1916. 

, and others. hssho kaisetsu dai jiten 

(Great Dictionary of Buddhist Books With Explanations ) 

f6 p #f fiat# , 15 "1s. Tokyo: Dait6 Shuppan 

Sha, 1933-1978. 

Ono Katsutoshi % 7 . "Bun jo to Bunshuh 

( Wen-hsll and wen-shu] " % j$k t ft :$jr . T6y6shi 

kenkyii (Revue des Ctudes d'histoire c& lfExtrCme 

orient) 9 5.F W ST , 5.1 (September-~ctober 

1939),59. 

. Rittb wh5 junrei gyi5ki no kenky5 

( Studies on1 The Record of a Pil~irnaae to T8ang 

in Search of the Law) h $ & ft fTft@ 

----- 

Z* , 4 vols. Tokyo : Suzuki gakujutsu zaidan, 

1964-1969. 

. "Sant6 ni okeru Ennin no kenbun (Notes 

on Enninls travels in Shantung)" LL 3 I: & 5 

fi 'f= 4) 6 . In Tsukamoto hakushi sh5 ju kinen 

Bukk~Zishi-paku ronshii (Essays on the History of 

Buddhism presented to Prof. Zenrfi Tsukamoto ) $ 

f$ * 'ilC 8 n$ v-2. KYO~O: 

Tsukamo to Hakushi sh6 ju kinenkai, 1961. Pp. 174-196. 

Osada Natsuki BI pd. "Hakura shijin 8 Ken 

to sono jidai--T5 Godai k5sh6 bungaku hattatsushi 

no ichi-sokumen to shite (Wang Gian, Colloquial 

Poet and his Contemporaries--One Aspect of the 

Development of Recitation Li teraturs in Tang Period 

and Pive Dynasties- )" t2 t% 

23 A Z f L t O) 

e!f~f- -*adt a# ~ g Sp ~ l$&e--@Jrn 

r 

Z C . Gbe gaidai ronsa (The Kobe City UniversiQ 

~ourna.1) f 9 $ 9[ 6 l& . 7.1-3 (June 1956) ,141-165. 

at. Tatauo ,6 . ChGgoku rekidai k~~obun/ Zhonqmo 

- lidai kouywen r~olloquial Chinese Texts from Succeesive 

~ynasties7 @J ff f< $5 . Tokyo : Konan sho-in, 

1957. 

k5 (A Study of Tripitaka's Search for Buddhist Sutras)" 

fi &( ff e#p$ Ebe ~aidai rons5 

(The Kobe City University ~ournal) fl f 9b A & $ , 

17.1-3 (June 1966),135-160. 

Colloquial Expressions g TP,u-t'ang chi r + ~ 

3 3, 

a *f! 9 $ . Kyoto: Iriya Yoshitaka, 1962.


Indian Influence oh Chinese Popular Literamre 

6tani Wzui h $2 F 3% , ed. Saiiki k5ko zufu 

[ Archeolodcal Album of the Western ~eaionslj %a 

8 $$ , 2 vols. Tokyo: Kokkasha, 1915. 

-- 

Puls'il Ami ta-ggting r~mi t~bha-8i~tra Spoken by the 

-1 4% $% By ?a -4%. Ch 'ungch '6ng-do, 

Ch lung ju- ji , WZjrak-san : Dakchu-sa, 1572. 

fc 

Reischauer, Edwin 0 .,A Emin 's Diary : The Record 

- of 2 Pilmimaae to China in Search of the Law. 

New York: The Ronald Press, 1955. 

.* Ruah, Barbara. "Kaigai ni okem etoki kenlcyfi [me Study of 

Btoki broad] *' :'& jb (' brl 3 f Sff % . m, pp . 15 5- 

69. An Ehglieh version by ths author entitled "Beaearoh on 

Pan-Aaiatio 'Painting Roc1 tationnn rlll appear in a forthooming 

im~ue of Asian Folklore Studies. 

Rflkoku daigaku saiiki bunka kenkyfikai (Rfikoku 

University Research Society for Central Asian Culture) 

$& @ fiy s&A.(c%+A$. ~y-iikoku deigah 

shoz5 TonkZt koky6 genzon mokuroku [rCatalog of the 

Surviving Old S'itras from Tun-huang Preserved in 

~yiikoku university] G k 9 Pf ,& -& tLt & 4% 

fi B g&. x, vol. 1, pp. 229-285, rith ten 


sae2 YoshiG {& fe ** e ~ . Reiky5 no r& 

Study of Nestorian ~hristianityl 3 QS* % . 

Tokyo: T5h5 bunka gakuin T5ky6 kenkfijo, 1935. 

Saiiki bunka kenkyii kai (The Research Society of 

Central Asian Culture) a ad * qkm 9 a . Ch55 

- Asia BukkyF bijutsu (The Ancient Buddhist Arts in 

---- 

Central Asia and Tun-Hum&) 9 7 j"7 f6 

Q$j . E, vo1. 5. 

. ChGC Asia kodaigo bunken (Buddhist 

Blanuscripts and Secular Documents of the Ancient 

Languages in Central Asia) 9 r1.7 b.(f tg 

X 4. . E, rol. 4. 

. ChG6 Asia kodaigo bunken (Buddhist 

Manuscripts and Secular Documents of the Ancient 

Languages in Central Asia) 7 5" 7 )If'tf 

. YR!, vol. 4 (supplement 1. 

, Rekishi bidutsu no shomondai (Monomaphs 

-- on Ancient Brocades, Pictures, Buddhist Texts and 

-- Chinese and Uigur Documents from Turfan, Tun-huang 

and Tibet) z f-fj q qg q& E, vo1.6

. - 


Tonkc Bukkg6 shir 5 (Chinese Buddhist 

Texts from Tunhuanq! 3% *zbiK"% 

vol. 

-- 

1. 

# $?. 9, 

. ---- 

TonkB*Torufan shakai keizai shiryo (E) 

(Chinese F'rawentary Manuscripts on Social and Economic 

- 

System in the T'an~ Era unearthed from Tunhuang and 

rurfan -9 1) CJr XZ OL 8 &-E$J~ L ). 

- . 

K, vol. 2. 

. ---- 

TonkEaTomfan shakai keizai shiryc (s) 

(Chinese Fragmentary ?danuscripts on Social and Economic 

System in the T'ang Era unearthed from Tunhuang and 

Turfan, 2) =A $ f*+_ex##( T 1. 

z, vol. 3. 

Sakai Kenichi # 'f@ - . MTonk6 henbun no :in ji 

ni mirareru oninj5 to tokushoku CThe Phonetic 

Characteristics Found in Rhyme Chafacters of Tun-huang 

*ien-renl $k kZ '3'3 St $7 *$ $ I= Y Lj & 3 

L q* . Chti~oku bunka kenkyii r~tudies 

--- on Chinese Culture1 a 2 4k XW , 1 (August 

1958) ,1-11. 

,* Sakai Tadao $@ # f\ . ChCiwku aeneho no kenkyii 

r Studies on Chinese Morality Books1 a 8 

9 % . Tokyo : mbun-di5, 1960; rpt. 1972. 

Sakaki RyGsabur5 Sf+ 6 k dp , comp. Honyaku rneigi 

taishii r& Compendium of Buddhist Teems in Sanskrit, 

Tibetan, Chinese, and Japanese : Mah'ivgutpat ti7 

& *t $ & 972 vols. Ky6to teikoh daigaku 

bunka daigaku s6sho r~y5 to Imperial University College 

of Literatwe series3 .% f:~ a < 2 fft 

, 3 Kyoto : Shingon-shli Ry6to daigalru, 

1916-1925. Also in Fukkan s6sho [~enrint series1 

+# $ . T O ~ ~ O 

: Suzuki gaku jutsu zaidan, 

1965, third edition (reprint ) . 

. Honyaku meigi taishii bon z6 sakuin 

(Maha Yyutpatti Index) -@ $68 4 $ 9 -$ 81 . 

Fukkan s6sho C~eprint series] f# f3 8 8 , 1. 

Tokyo : Suzuki gaku jutsu zaidan, 1965, third edition 

(reprint ) . 

Sam Ryuken 4g @ZR. "Tonk6 sekihtsu no hekiga 

(Frescoes of the Tun-huang Cave I!emples 1" kg % 

v01. 5,. pp. 171-212, with 74 

07 @ 3 . E,, 

illustrations and Englieh summary. 

Sawada Mizuho $v @ 3% $g "H6kan to Bukky5 se tsuwa 

1964 ) ,4946.


6 .k ; 


. Jigoku-hen r~ell Transf ormations1 pg, )5?r' 

. Kyoto : HBzSkan, 1968. 

. "Kinpeibai shim shoin no h5ka.n ni tsuite 

('Jewel Scrolls, ' or Popular Buddhist Apologues, 

Inserted in the Novel Chin-y'ing-mei )I1 rf #q $@ 

nagJ P@ 41 m e- - c I 2 . chugoku bungaku 

h5 (Journal of Chinese Literature ) a 2 9 @ , 

- --- 

5 (October 1956 ) ,86-98, plus English summary. 

. "ShakkyGgeki joroku (A Study of Buddhist 

Plays in China )" $7 $h@. - Tenri daigalru 

f;7 

pkuh8 (Bulletin of Tenri University) 3 zz * & 

qg , 44 (June 1964 ),21-43. 

"Shina Bukkyb sho'd5 bungaku - no seisei 

CkdQe 

The Formati .on of,,Buddhist Literature of Preaching1 " 

ZIP (4 aa 4 R* o'fd. In the author's 

Bukky6 to Chiigoku iungaku r~uddhism and Chinese, 

literature1 'f% a C a fl . Tokyo : Kokusho 

kankz-kai, 1975, Pp. 1-66. originally appeared 

in Chizan pkuha r~ournal of Chizan ~ollege] % A 

9 C n . s . 13-14 (December 1939 and December 

1940 1. 

. ZGho hckan no kenkyii rstudies on Treasure 

Scrolls, Revised and Enlaraed7 tb $# %GZF R. 

Tokyo: Kokusho kank6 kai, 1975; first ed., 1963. 

Saramura Sentarc :f *f 6 @I. "ChG5 Asia shutsudo 

no To-ch3 fuzokuga (Some Remains of Genre Painting 

of T'ang Dynasty, discovered in Central Asia)" 

cp*jE4faE x;ta,,gpAlfgg. a 

Bukkyo bi jutsu (he Buddhist &) fa & 

, 6 (May 1926),2-9, plus nine plates. 

Shigsmatsu Toahiaki $ $6 4 $ . " Tonk5 bon Kan-en-ki 

zankan ni tsuite con the Fragmentary Scroll of the 

Tun-huang Version of 'Record of a Grudge Repaid'] I' 

jk fl ) $- 3 52 F&&(=*z. u r ~ i s t o r y l s 

~epth~] , 17 (December 1937 1,120-139. 

$ $H 

Shiju hyaku innen shu Sangoh denki r~rivatelg Gathered 

Collection of One Hundred Stories about Causation; 

---- 

5 a f$ & . 

Tales of the Three Kin~dornsl *L 7 3 a & 'fj 

Dainippon ~ukky5 zenshb c~orn~lete 

vol. 148. Tokyo: Bussho kankc-kai, 1912. 

Shimazaki Akira 4-5 . Zui T5 jidai no hi~ashi 

Turukisutan kenkyii (A Study of History of Eastern 

Turkestan in the Times of Sui and T1ang) ~4 fi 8$& 

, / 9 ZiR $ . Tokyo : University 

of Tokyo Press, 1977.


Shimonaka Kunihiko 9 fl R , edA Nihon emakimono 

Japanese Scroll ~aintin~s7 8 5 3 9 % * . 

Sekai meiga zemhG (Wasterpieces of the world) 3 

$ )i if. ,. 19. Tokyo: Heibonaha, 1961. 

Shinohara Hisao % @ 9 Zf. Zen go kaisetsu jiten 

- sakuin ( ---- 

~ Index n to Zen Vocabulary) fF fa & *& 

$$ @ 8 55( . Tokyo : Komazawa daigah zenshq ji ten 

hensmjo, 1959, 

Shionoya On 2 -s . Shina bunmku iron C& 

-- Outline of Japanese Literature3 ap pm$f?F s, 

2 vols. Tokyo : KGdEkan, 1946-1947. 

--- 

ShGe5-in no gakki (Mu~ical Instruments in the -shbs8in) 

5 pJG ~7 5 2 g. Tokyo: Kihon keizai shinbun sha, 

. ShEs6-in no fligaku men c~i~aku Masks 

---- 

from the ~h~s5-inl 3 '$ a 'fs eA a , 2 vols. 

Tokyo : Heiboneha, 1972, with English explanatory 

notes. 

Suzuki Kei 3% % and Akiyama Terukazu & IA % &. 

Chtimku bijutsu (Chinese Art in Western Collections) 

+ a k ~ $3 , VO~. 1, Painting. Tokyo: KodanShat 

1973. 

Takakusu Jun jir5 $3 d 3 f? and On0 h ~ 6 

A. W *j, , et al. Taish5 shinshz Daiz5kyb sakuin 

(me Tri itaka in Chinese - ~ ~dex) 5 ,hj 4q & & 

#'jq*,z G~,Y Tokyo: Daizo Shuppan 

Kabushiki Kaisha and Tai eho Shinshu Daizo kyo Kankokai, 

1940-1972. 

Buddhlrt Harrativa Storlee in the Early Period Wall-Palntln@ 

of Duaku-) fjlj 4R %&z6. fgJ y TRi5"Rfg- T3 (= % $9 

$j 0 &-Oi. ChCgoku bun~ku 

~epp5 C~hinese Literature ~onthlyl 

fl , 13 (April 1936 ),21-30. 

Tanabe Hisao & m. For a few publicationa, 

see Gimm, p. 619.



Tanaka Ichimatsu @ -#-? . Emakimono Eicture 

scrolls3 $4 & . Tokyo : Dainihon yiibenkai 

kodansha, 1356. 

(university of Tokyo Inetitute of Oriental Culture ), 1981. 

Tanaka Ken ji a '? ti) 2 . "Henbunkyoku no ichi 

kuh5 ni tsuite (A Type of Verse Formation in pien-wen 

Style)" 41' Q) 9 $% (= 3 0 Z . Tsukamoto 

hakase shojz Mnen BukLyG shiaaku ronsh3 (Essays on 

- the History of Buddhism: Presented 5 Professor 

Zenryu Tsukamoto on his Retire~nent from the Research 

~sukamo tb Hakushi Sho jii Kinenkai, 1951. Pp, 456-465. 

Tun-hung won-ru yen-chiu-so (The Dunhuang Inetituto for Cultural 

Rolios) $fl 89 % vzff % ?p ad. TOM Bdcub5kutsu (m 

~o(po Orottoa of ~unhumq~ {!Z % . CJLQO~ aamtmu 

(me Grotto k t of ~hina) + a f3 $' . 5 vole. plus in(. in 

+uppluont. Tokyo : Heibonshs, 1980-82. 

to Shunshi hen no hikaku (A Comparison of 'Hsiao 

TzC Chuanl and 'Shun Tzii Pian' in Pien 'dVen of Tun 

r i*4 

Huang)" $# fa -2 3 3 '(1 Y JfT gg 4) kt #fie 

abirin daigaku Chiigoku bungaku rons6 (The Journal 

of Chinese Literature) ;f$ *f if7 A tfl 

-- 

%a , 1 (Farch 1968),89-101. 

~6i 

T&. ~iEt-~in 'l$r-%idn. Saigon: Yha Sach Chin 

Hoa, 1961. 

Iileh6 5 a ;tx: +? and ogara ~an'ichi 

5 sh5 shichi kyZ san zukan no k5z5 (Painted Manuscripts 

.of the ~hih-lang~heng-~s*i-~hin~)~ 3. 3 % -t 

$8 a Crnm~e m, 5, pp. 255-2963 English 

summary on pp. 16-18. 

T O ~ S ~ I 

~jyii 

TonM CTun-huanu studies7 tk i~:sh~ 

Special issue of T5hb gakuho' (~ournal of Oriental 

~tudisa) ;f fp (Kyoto 1, 34 (warch 1964). 

Relevant article8 listed separately. 

#J. 21 P =t . 

% . 

" Tonk5 nl atta '6tsu1 C~ROO~~ in Tun-huang] " 

@ / ~q (= h, f '/L - 7' . Asahi shinbun r~orning 

Sun ~evs2 $8 9 & f#f (December 27, 1977),15. 

-- 

T6y5 ongaku gakkai [rSociety for the Study of Oriental 

msicy 9 5) 8 d$' T 4 . B U on., ~ r&ddhist 

- ~usicl f% *& e', !T!UyU ongaku sensho [selected 

Books on Oriental ~ueicl 9


Tsukmoto Reish5 %$ d mf?. Shoki BukkyE ky6danshi 

- no kenkfi rstudY of the History of Early Suddhist 

sects7 ?u 7% 4* $!z m $@me. Tokyo: 

Sankib6 busshorin, 1966. 

Tsukmoto Zenryfi 3% $ ?# . " J6do-henshi gaise tsu 

(General history of Suk~vati of Ami tzbha )" $ t 

=$ a. Bum gei jutsu ( A s ~uddhica) 

26 (September 1955) ,27-41. ;+ 

$ 

fi !& pf[ f$f, 

. " Tonk6 Bukky6shi gaisetsu (Historical 

0utlin.e~ of Buddhism in Tunhuang)" $% ~g f% 32 2 

$6. E, vol. 1. pp. 37-76, plus English summary. 

4 others 

[spelled Tukamo to, ZenryG I-. "Ryiimon 

sekkoku roku (Lung-men Epigraphy)" fit rq 5 fi '$&. 

Appendix 2 in Kiduno Seiiti and Nagahiro Toshim, 

A Study of the Buddhist Cave-Temples at Lung-mgn, 

Uchida Michio fl 81 @ k . "ChUgoku kosh5setsu 

no tenkai--Shinwa~densetsu.bungei- (The Development 

of the Old Chinese Novel-with special reference, 

to the problem of myth, legend and novel-)" @ 

%.I. & 6 fi ?d - t* fi'f$ a'*@-. - &nka 

(Culture ) * , 25.4 (Winter 1961 ) ,1-29 (625-653 ),. 

plus English summary. 

. Chiimku sh5setsu no aekai [The World 

of Chinese fiction1 a .l, Q IZ 8. Tokyo :- 

Hyzronsha, 1970. . 

. "Kinsei ah'osetsu no yo'shiki nl tsuitehenbun 

no eiky5 o chiishin to shite-- (The Style 

of the Modern Chinese Novel with a suecial reference 

to the influence of the 'pien-went )"& * -1% *k 

b) *X d (2 ZJ (' c - .)&A U) $3 4g f +,GS 

L: L f -. -- 

Bunka (culture) fe , 22.5 (~eptember 

1958),15-32, plus English fmnmary. 

Uehara Yoshltar5 k fi % & ef , ed. Shin saiiki-z 

A New Record of the Western ~egionsl $q 4' $24 

2 vols. ToQo : Yiikijsha, 1937. 

Ueyama Daishun f. A &#. ''Donkt3 to Tonk6 no 

Bukkyc-gaku (Tgan-ktuang and Buddhist Studies at 

~unhuang)" a B/CF 2 1~ kg 9%%& 41. R, Tbh6 

Gakuhb (Kyo'to) (~ournal of Oriental studies) $ A 

35 (?larch 1964),141-214, with nine illustrations. 

9 q-- 

A 

Ul Haku ju $ fe . Sallki butten no kenky7i- 

TonkZ itsusho kantyaku rstudies on Buddhist Works 

from Serindis--A Brief Explanation of Taxts Re- 

corered from Tun-huand = 6& f% * x* %-- $# *:, 

,& 

. Tokyo: Iwanaml shoten, 1969.


Umezu JirF $@ i? 4. Emakirnono ssshi r~ollected 

c I Essays on Painted ~ c r o l lg &. s ~ Qo ~ to : ~ 

0 d 

, HSzBkan, 1972. 

cd.4 k A 

ElZdd 

k - s I 

0 ml-i 

0 

. "Hen to henbun :- E$oki no kaiga-shi 

r=l %-I m fa 

0 01 

k5satsu (On plen and Pien wen)" i-L? '5- 7% - 

?#8ia@*+ @$Mf , 2. KokkaC~ssenceof 

z", - -- 

rJ a o. the ati ion la , 760 (July 1955) ,191-207, plus 

Q , L 4 -- 

@ hb .' English summary. 

2 Z U G 

m a a, 

po 

7-4 s ' 2 _ 7 k " 0.4- 

P 

-d - 

. Kegon engi (Le~ends of the Kegon Sect) 

2 I$ & , 

Nihon no meiga r~arnous Paintings of 

Japan1 8 * 9 , 7. Tokyo : Heibonsha, 1957. 

. " Tonk5 shutsudo Kaikotsu BukkyC danpen 

a 

G $ at- 0 7 

(Portions of A Addhist Picture discovered in Touen-houang, 

K~rka - 

r ~ssence of the ~ationl , 760 (July 1955), 

190, plus plates 1 and 2, plus English summary. 

\ 

'@j6# China)" f* r~ 4 @ ~ ~ s A ~ ~ / & ~ . 

Watanabe Tsunaya $&f mt3 and Nishlo Koichi ~ /e, 

]t -- , ed. Qi shGi monogatari r~ales of Gleanings 

0 f3 - from =I 52 359 @ $z . Nihon ko ten bungaku 

taikei r~a~anese Classical Literature Series] a 

a ft -i , 27. Tokyo : Iwanami shoten, 

1960. 

Wogihara [ogihara] Unrai fi 9 Jt! . Bon-Kan 

taiyaku Bukky5 ji ten (The Sanskri t-Chinese Dictionary 

of Buddhist Technical Terms Based on the Ma.h5vyutpattil) 

- 

9 5% 3 30 fa @&. Tokyo : ~ankib-9, rpt. 

Wu Chai-ye Zt 9 . 'Puransu d okem 8alkin no 

Tonk5 bunsho kenke (The Recent Tun-huang Manuscript 

Studies in P-ce ). 7 j ;7 (= ik 7 5 & a 0 f~ %g 

%%sfi%, ,. Ikeda On 5s. ~5h6mh[0rienta~ 

studied $ % , 53 (January 1977 1,115-127. 

Yabuki Keiki "X ?q. Man1 [~aniehaeisa 

fl p jl* . Tokyo : Iwanami sho ten. 1935. 

. Meisha yoin (Rare and Unknown Chinese 

- 

Manuscript Remains of Buddhi~t Literature Discovered 

-- in Tun-hu-4) 3


. Sankai-QC no kenkyfi r~ Study of the 

- Three Sta~es ~chooll T @ %A 2 ,g~ 7; . Tokyo: 

Iwanami shoten, 1927. 

Yagisawa Hajime /\ % ir 5 . Yirsenkutsu zenk5 

r Complete Lectures on The Grotto or ~anscendents~ 

&$ 'f& ?a. Tokyo : Mei ji shoin, 1967: enlarged 

edition Ksenkutsu zenk5 r5teiba.n @ f.IJ, f 3 

51 & published in 1970 by the same firm. 

Yamada Katsuml J, f3 4% 8 , Hattori Taich5 fiE $p 

X , and Gat5 Yoshle f& & 3 . Nanji kaidoh 

jiten [~ictionary for the Decipherment of Difficult 

characters1 , Tokyo and Osaka: 

Rashiwa shob5, 1977. 

Yamada R e j6 A 4.. Bongo butten no shobunken 

rBiblio~raphy of Sanskrit Buddhist ~extsl $5 

1% b) % X& . Kyoto : Heirah ji shoten, 1159. 

. Blj6 Rukky6 seiritsu josetsu r~ntroduction 

to 5 Disquisition on the Formation of Kahayana Buddhism1 

- 

jC & t& 3 sfl a&. Kyoto : Heiraku ji shoten, 

1959. 

Yamada Yoshio A * $ gf# . Issai &y% on~i sakuin 

[ 4 Indez to the Sounds and geanings of lords & 

--- 

All the sfitrasl - a 42 3 & 41 . Tokyo: 

Sant6 shob5, 1925. 

Yamaguchi Susumu A 13 2 . Yamaguchi Hakushi kanreki 

- kinen Indomku Bukkyt5gaku ronsB (Studies in Indology 

- and Buddholopy, presented in honour of Professor 

Susumu Yaguchl on the occasion of his sixtieth birthday) 

~~t$-a)## 

Fyoto: Hozokan, 1955. 

n$*~fiyfan;&y% f. 

Yamamoto, KO ji. See KyUto kokuritsu hakubutsu-kan. 

Yamazahi Fiiroshi 4 % . Shina chGaci Bubky6 no 

t- IThe Development of Medieval Chinese ~uddhismi 

q* fl % m A ky,~, Kyoto: H8z6kan. 1971. 

Zui TIT Bukky6 shi no 

kenkyfi r~tu.dies on the History of Buddhism during 

--- 

the Sui and T 'angl fi 'f& q) go SF . Kyoto : 

HZzEkan, 1967. 

4 -- 

Yanagida ShGzan (Seizan) *p @ % 4 . Shoki zenshc 

-- shisho no kenkfl rstudy of Early Zen Sect Histories1 

9fl tq q %If %. Kyb to : HGzUlran, 1967. 

. "Sodt5shti no honbun ken- (A Textual 

Study of Tsu-tang-chi--One of the Early Records of 

Transmission of the Chinese Zen School- )" TR 3 3 

a5* % , pt. 1. ~Zengaku kenkyii (Studies 

in Zen Buddhism) ~7 YzdF , 54 (July 1964 ),11-87. 

--



Yokoi Seizan (Shzzan) @ f! 2 4 . N. B. The author 

changed his surname to Y~nagidaNp m i n 1959. 

"Sod6sh6 no shiryd kachi (Value as Research fitaterials 

of 1!30d5-shii1 ) 'fa 9 t?) $ %tfg@. Zen~aku 

kenkyfi (studies in Buddhism) f f $ XP $ , 44 

(OC tober 1953 ) ,31-80. 

bijuteu (The Buddhist ~rt-of the Nomadic People)" 

qA 48% k 'fq? . w, vol. 5, pp. 313-342, 

plua English summary. 

' , Tsuchihashi ShBk6 f *$ 8 6 ,. Inokuchi 

Tai jun #- 1 a & 5 f . lbTonk5 Bukkybshi nenpy5 

[ Chronological Sable of the History of Buddhism 

in Tun-huangl " $A ~2 fl 2 f 8 . E, vol . 

1, pp. 245-285. 

6!o";tb7*>, 

Yoshioka Gihg,, a & 9 . "Kikyorai no ji ni 

tsuite (on T1ao Yllan-rning's 'Kuei-ch'tl-lai-tz 'u' )" 

dt 3 8 6) $9 (= 3 0 2. ChGgoku bungah 5 

(Journal Chinese Literature) 9 a , 

6 (April 1.957 ) ,25-44, with English summary. 

. "gikyorai no ji to Bukkyii. p~uei-ch*fi-lai-tz~u~ 

and ~uddhism] f9 fP a) f6 $$. Ishihama 

sensei koki kinen tGy6gaku ronsc (oriental Studies 

--- 

in Honour of Juntaro Ishihama on the Occasion of 

---- 

His Seventieth Birthday ) Z ;g 9 $# $L 3 

7 3 ) Jf17 '% .b, . Osaka: he Committee for the 

Commemoration of Prof. J . Ishihama's Seventieth Birthday, 

Kaneai University, 1958. Pp. 610-622, with one illustration. 

This article is a continuation of the previous entry. 

[collection of Paintings from the Western Regions] 

a *if 3 a . pTokyo : Shinbi shoin, 1940-41. 

IS *ols.

South and Southeast Asian and Buddhicized Gsntral 

Asian Texts, Translations, and Dictionaries (Includes 

Indic, Tibetan, Uighur, Indoneeian, eta.) 

1 

la! 

a r; 

Bailey, -. H. W., tr. and ed. Indo-Scythian Studies, 

d-4- 

Being Khotanese Texts, vol. 4. Salsa Texts from % 

(d 

M 

al C 

Khotan in the Hedin Collection. Cambridge : A t the 

k al 

m m 


I3 

2 n L: 

P 

, ed. Indo-Scythian Studiee, Being Rkotanese k 

1 - 4 cd 

Texte, pol. 6. Prolexi8 to the Book of Zambasta. m t- cn 

d 

Cambridge: At the University Press, 1967. 

a! - 

ffl la! 

cd. and t*, JZIWTK;. 

4 2z 

'm x 

Balbir, Jagbans Riehore,, LIHistoire de Rha en 

Id a 

P k 

tib6tain d 'aprbe dae manuecri te de Touen-houang. CI Q, 6- a 

Par1 s : Adri en-Ma1 sonneuve, 196 3. 

Bang, W. and A. von Gabain. Analytiacher Index 

------ zu den %f Eraten StClcken der 'I'Qrkiechen Turfan-Texte. 

Sonderauagabe aus dem Sitzungsberichten der PPeueaiechen 

ai.: 

3 

la! rrJ 

.c h 

a -. 

I@ a! 

a +' 

g5l 

Akademie der Wiseenechaften Phil.-Hist. Klasse. 

1931. XVII. Berlin: Verlag der Akademie der 

Wiseenechaf ten in Konunieaion be1 Walter de Grugter, 

. "T5rkische %fan-Texte. 111. Der Groase 

Hymnue auf Manl." SPAW, 12-13 (1930),183-211, plue 

two plates. 

Bang, W., A. von Gabain, and G. R. Rachmeti. "Ttlrlrisahe 

hrrfantexte, VI: Das Buddhiatieche Siitra SMcIz 

YQkmgk." SPAW, 8-10 (1934),93-192, plua one plate. 

Bang, W. and G. R. Rachmati r~ratl . "Die Legende 

von Opz Qagan." Sitzun~sberichte der Berliner 

(Freuseiachen ) Akademie & ,. philosophisch= 

historieche Eaaeae, 25 (1932 ) ,683424. 

Barnett, L. D., tr. The Antagads-daszo and A;uttarovavZiya- 

- 

dasSo. Oriental Translation Fund, n-s., XVII. London: 

Royal Asiatic Society, 1907. 

Basak, Badhagovinda. b6oka.u Inscriptions. Calcutta r 

Progreseive Publishers. 1959. 

Belvalkar, Shripad lkiehna. Ramals Later Hiatory 

or Uttara-Rama-Char1 ta. Part 1 : Introduction and 

Translation. The Harvard Oriental Series, vol. 21. 

Cambridge : Harvard University Press, 1915. 

Bendall, Cecil, ed. FikshEeamuccaya, Bibliotheca 

Buddhica, 1. Osnabdck : Biblio Verlag, 1970~ 

originally published 1897-1902 by the Imperial 

Academy of Sciencee, St. Peteraburg; a180 reprinted 

by the Editorial Board of the Indo-Iranian Journal 

( ' s-Gravenhage : Mouton, 19 57 ) .


Bendall, Cecil and W. H. D. Rouse, tr. Sikshii- 

samuccaya : A Compendium of Buddhist Doc trine, compiled 

& SBntideva, Chiefly from Earlier MahZysa SGtras. 

Lundon : John Murray, 1922, 

~hagavatl- vyZkhy&praj%apti~ siitra. The Fifth 

anga of the Jain canon, with Abhayadeva' s Sanskrit 

commentary, a Sanskrit paraphraee by Ramacandra 

Gavi and a Cujarati commentary by Megharzja. 4 vols. 

Benares : RZya Dhanapati Sigha BaEduraka Ag~lmasaxpgraha, 

1938. 

Bharata-Muni, supposed author . The ~~tya65s tra, tr. 

Manumohan Ghosh, Calcutta: Royal Asiatic Society 

of Bengal, 1951, rev. aecond ed. 

. , ed. M. Ramakrishna Kavi, 

rev. K. S. Ramaswaml Sastri. Baroda: Oriental 

Institute, 1956, second ed. 

. , ed. Pandit 6iwdatta and 

~~s'xn~th PEndurang Parab . KBvy~B 42. Bombay : 

TuSr5.m ~iivaji, 1894. 

Bhavabhuti . Uttsrarkachari ta, ed. ~hriniofis Govlnd 

Bhznap. Bombay : Subodha-Prakaaha Press, 1888. 

. , ed. at the request of 

Edward B. Cows11 by Premachandra ~arkaba'&'s&. 

Calcutta: Bangala Prese, 1862. 

. , notes and introduction 

by P. V. Kane and tr. by C. N. Joshi. Bombay: 

Panduray V ~ l ~ l aKane, n 1929, third edition. 

. , tr. end ed. by Vinayak 

Sadashiv Pawardhan. 

1852, 

Bombay : Damo dar Sawlaram, 

. , tr. C. H. Tawney. Calcuttar 

Thacker, Spink, and Company, 1874, aecond edition, 

, wlth the commentary of 

~lrar&ghava, ed. T. R. Ratnam Aiyer and Vsaudev 

La- shgstrf Fansikar. Bombay: TukEirh ~!3vajl of 

the Ni~aya-sagara Prese, 1906, third edition. 

, wlth the commentary of 

~fraraghava, ed. M. R. he. Bombay: Gopal flaxmyan, 

- 

Bischoff, Priedrich A., ed. and tr. Arya mahZibala-n=a 

mahiiyEnaaCtra. Buddhica, 10. Paria : Paul Geuthner, 

1956.

South, Southeast, and Central Asian 

Bl)ktlingk, Otto, tr. and el. P&lini88 Grammotik. Leipsig: 

H. Haessel, 1887. 

and Rudolph Ro th. . Sanskrit-Wrterbuch, 

7 vols. St. Petersburg: Buchdruckerei der Kaiserlichen 

Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1855-1875. 

and CLPrles Risu, el. Hemak*andra9s 

AbkiPhakl intbuuai r sin aystematisck aweordne tae 

sgnonymisches Lexicon. St. Petereburg: Kaiserlichen 

Akademie der Wissenschaften, 1847. 

BrahmavaivartapurEn~ gall kEtZ :. Be.pgati'ss~-~l~k~ika-Me'~ina 

yantrg, ~rina~bare Cakrabartt'i dvZrS mudrita b prakE6i-b, 

1925 (?I. 

&.andan, James R. On Thrones af Gold: Three Javaneae 

- Shadow Playa. Cambridge, beaachuse tta : Harvard 

University Presa, 1970. 

Buddhagho ?a. ~Zrattha-ppakiiein~. Commentary on 

Samyutta-nikzya, Psi text in Siamese letters. 

3 vole. Bangkok: Sayamaratthaeea r6jadhaniyam 

mah-mkuta r6 javi jaayen pakzsi ta, 1920. 

van Buitenen, J. A. B., tr. Tao Plays of Ancient 

- India: -- The Little Clay Cart, Mlnieter's Seal. 

new York and London: Columbia Unlversity Preas, 

1968. 

Coiaroglu, A., aomp. Eski Uymr Wrkaesi 86zlW. !!!!Irk Dl1 

Kum YoJrinlari r Say1 260. Iatanbul : Xdeblyat FWlteei 

Bneiravi, 1968. 

Chandra, Lokesh. The Gilgit Rwente of ths Pravra;lyavastu. 

I?. d.: n. p. 

Clauson, Gerald. & Etymolo~ical Dictionary of 

- Pre-Thirteenth-Century Turkish. See Near and Middh 

Eastern section of bibliography. 

& Comparative Analytical Catalogue of the Kanjur 

Division of the 'Tlbetan Tripitaka. Kyoto : Otani 

Daigaku Library, 1930-1932. 

Cone, Margsret and Richard F. Combrich. The Perfect 

Generoeity of Prince Veeeantara' A Buddhist Epic 

Translated from the Pall and Illustrated bg Un~ubliahed 

from Sinhalese Temples. Oxford e Clarendon, 

F- 

Conze, Edmrd, tr. Buddhiat Scripturee. Baltimore, 

Maryland: Penguin Books, 1959.


. Materials for a Dictionary of the 

Praj'iE~~ami tiX Literature . Tokyo : SuzuM Research 

Foundation, 1967. 

Cowell, E. B., ed. The JBtaka, or Storlea of the 

Buddha'a Former Births. Translated from the PBli 

by varioue hands. 6 vols. London: Luzsc for the 

PUi Text Society, 1957 (ori3ihl17 Ins-l?srl)* 

Cowell, E. B. and R o A. Neil, ed. The ~ivgfivadha. 

Cambridge : At the Univerei ty Press, 1886. 

Cowell, Edward Bylea and Frederick William Thomas, 

tr. The Harsa-carita of e. Oriental Translation 

Fund, n.s. 8. London:: Royal Asiatic Society,, 1897. 

Dalal, C. D. and R. Anantakrishna Shastzy, ed. 

1~vyemifis8 of ~iija6ekhara (c. 880420 A, D. ). 

Gaekwad' e Oriental Series, 1. Baroda :a 

Library, 1916. 

Central 

Das, Sarat Chandra. A Tibetan-Enulish Dictionary 

rri th Sanskri t Synonyms. Calcutta : Bengal Secretariat 

- 

Book Depot, 1902. 

Devadhar, C. R. and N. G. Sum, ed. and tr. ~atn'avalr 

of 5r1 Bargg. Poona: Poona Oriental Book House, 

1954, second rev. ed. 

Donahue, Charles and Donna Seibert. Concordance 

-- 

for the Bhagavad-Gita, to be ueed with the 

!l!ranslation and Commentary, Chapters 1-6_ by Idahariehi-Mahesh 

Yogi. Harmondsworth: Penguin Books, 1974. N.P. : MIU Prfgq,. 

Dutt, Nalinaksha, ed., with the assistance of 

Vidyavaridhi Pandit Shiv nath Shastri Sahityacharya, 

Gi1g;it Manuscrip$ vol. 3, part 1. Srinagar, Kashmlr: 

J. C. Sarkhel, 1941 (?I. Vol. 3, part 2. Srinagar, 

Kashmir: J. C. Sarkhel, 1942. Vol. 3, part 3. 

Srinagar, Kaehmlr: J. C. Sarkhel, 1943. Val. 3, part 

4. Cdcutta: Oriental Press, 1950. 

Echols, John M. and Hassan Shadily. Indonesian-English 

Dictionar~. Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1962, 

eecond edition, 

Edgerton, Pranklin, tr. and interpreted. The Bhauavad 

GIG. Cambridge, Afassachuse tts : Harvard University 

Press, 1972. 

. Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit Grammar and 

Dictionary. 2 vole. New Haven: Yale University 

Press, 1953. 

Eggeling, Julius. Catalome of the Sanslmit Manuscripts 

-- in the Library of the India Office. London: By Order 

of the Secretary of State for India in Council, 1904.


Eitel, Erneet d. Handbook of Chinese Buddhism, 

Being 2 Sanslarit-Chinese Dictionary. Tokyo : Sanehueha, 

1904, second edition, revised and enlarged; reprinted 

San Francisco: Chinese Materials Center, 1976. 

Emmerick, R. E., ed. and tr. The Book of Zambasta: 

A Khotanese Poem on Buddhism. London Oriental Series, 

- 

21. London : Oxford University Press, 1968. 

, ed. and tr. Rhotanese s~rahgamasamgdhis~tra. 

Iondon and New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. 

, tr. The Sutra of Golden Li~ht. London:. 

Luzac, 1970. 

, ed. and tr. Tibetan Texte Concernin6 

- Khotan. London Oriental Series, 19. London: Oxford 

Univereity Press, 1967. 

Fausbdll, V.,?.~he ~ataka. 7 vole. London: Kegan, 

Paul, Trench, and Mbner, 1875-97- 

Feer, Leon, ed. Samgutta-Nikaga. Val. 3. London t 

Henry Frowde for the PEli Text Soaiety, 1890. 

Pinoh, Roger. *The frI-parivarta (Chapters XVI 

and XVII) from Slngqu SUl'e Uighur Tranelation 

of I-teing a Verei on of the SuvarnaprabhSao ttama-83tra. '' 

Cambridge, Massachuae tts : Harvard University Ph. D. 

dissertation, 1976. 

Foucaux, id. Le Lali ta vis tara--DCveloppement 

Jeux-contenant lthietoire du Bouddha Cakya-Mouni 

depuis sa naiseanoe jusqu8\a pr6dication. Annales 

du hs6e Guimet, 16 and 19. . Paris : E. Lemur, 

1884-1892. 

, tr. Rgya tchuer rol E: 0x1, ~6veloppement 

- des Jew, contenant 1 'hi8 toire & Bouddha Cabs-Mouni, 

---- 

traduit mr la version tibdtaine du Bkah-our, et 

rew eur 1 'orijrinal sanscrit. Paria : L I Imprimerie 

royale, 1848. 

Franke, R. Otto, ed. and tr. ~TghanikZya: Das Buoh 

- der Lanaen Texte des Buddhistischen Kanons. Gattingen: 

Vandenhoeck und Ruprecht, 1913. 

von Gabsin, Annemarl e . A1 t Mrki eche Grammatik. 

Leipzig: Otto Harrassorritz, 1950. 

. "Briefe der Uigurischen Hflen-taang 

Biographie." SPAW, 29 (1938 ) ,371-415, including 

one plate.


Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Lirerawe 

, ed, with introduction by Helmuth Scheel. 

Mai trisimi t : Facsimile der alttllrklschen Version 

--- 

eines Werkes der buddhistischen ~aibhZdika-Schule. 

2 vols. Wiesbaden: F'rsnz Steiner, 1957 and 1961. 

. " Turkiache Turf an-texte VIII. " BIJAKB, 

7 (1952)' plus two platee. 

1954. 

Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 

. "Die Uigurlsche beraetzung der Biographie 

Haen-tsanga: I. Bmchstncke des 5. Kapitels." 

SPAW, 7 (1935 ) ,151-180. 

von Gabain, Annemarie and Tadeusz Koualski, ed. 

"Turkische Turfantexte X: Dae Avadha des Dhns 

ztavaka. * ADAWB, 1 (1958 1. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 

1959 

von Gabain, Annemarie and Werner Winter. "'Purkische 

Turfantexte 11:. Ein Hymnue an den Vater Man1 auf 

'Tocharisch~ B mit Altttlrkischer ijbereetzung." 

ADAWB, 2 (1956 ), plue two plates. Berlin :. Akademle 

Verlag, 1958. 

Gho !a, Pratbpacandra, ed. $ataeaasrik&-Pradii5p&rami t'a. 

- A TheoloRical Philosophical Discourse of Buddha 

-- with His Disciples (in a Hundred-Thousand Stanzas). 

Part 1. Bibliotheca Indica, 1. Calcutta: The 

Aeiatlc Society, 1902-1913. 

Gnoli, Raniero, ed. with the assistance of T. Venkatacharya. 

The Gilgi t Manuscript of the Sahghabhedavas tu : Being 

the 17th and Last Section of the Vinaya of the Miilasdsti6din, 

Serie Orientale ~oma, VOX. XXIX. r4 Boma : ~nstituto 

Italiano per il Medic ed Estremo. Oriante, 197744 1478 

Grassmann, Hermann. W8rterbuch zum Rig-Veda. 

Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz, 1955;. originally 

published 1872. 

Gray, Louie H. "The DiltZhgada of Subhata, Row firet 

translated from the Sanskrit and Prakrit." JAOS, 

32.1 (January 1912 ),58-77. 

Guesdon, Joseph. Dictionnaire cambodulen-frangais. 

2 vols. Parie: Librairic Plon, 1930. 

~aas, George C. O., tr. The ~ad-~s: A 'J!reatlse on 

Hindu Dramaturgy. DeltcL: Motllal Banareidase, 1962 ~pt. 

Hamilton, James Ruseell, ed. and tr. Iia Conte bouddhique 

du Bon et du mauvais Prinoe en Vereion ou2mure. Wesion 

Paul Pelliot, Documente conearv6e a la ~ibliothb~us 

nationaie, 111. Manuscri ts ouYgours de Touen-Houang. 

Paris : gllnckaieck, 1971.


P&f$. --,-- 

Hatta, Yukio /' Bon-26-Ran tai sh5. 

Rishukyb sakuin (Index to the ~rya-praj%i-pGrami t& 

e-6atapdcaBatiS) W # 53 W Ba LZ @ gT $ 91 . 

Kyoto: Heirakuji shoten, 1971. 

Headley, Robert K., Jr., Kylin Chhor, et al., camp. 

Cambodian-English Dictionmy, 2 vols . Publications 

in the Languages of Aria, 111. Washington, D. C. : 

The Catholic University of America PPese, 1977. 

Hillsbrandt Alfred, ed. MudrLriksasa of Vipiikha-datta. 

Breslau t I. and H. Marcua, 1912. 

Hirakara, Aldra I )I1 $5 , i n collaboration with 

Prof. Shunei Hirai, So Takahashi, Aoriaki Hakamaya, 

and Giei Yoehizu. Abidatauma kueharon sakuln (Index. 

to the ~bhidharmako6abh'asga [P. Pradhan edition3 ) 

-- 

PT 3 & @ I! 26 $51. Tokyo : Daizo ahuppan 

kabuahikikaisha, 1973. 

Hoernle, A. I?. Rudolf. Manuscript Remains of Buddhist 

Literature Pound in Eastern Turkestan. Facsimiles 

with transcripts, translations, and notes. Edited 

in conjunction with other scholars. Vol. I, parts 

1 and 2. Manuscripts in Sanskrit, Wotanese, Kuchem, 

Tibetan, and Chinese with twenty-two plates. Oxford: 

Clarendon Press, 1916. 

, ed. and tr. The UvSsauadas&. BibLiotheca 

~ndia, 752. 2 vole. Calcutta: Aaiatia Society, 

1880 and 1890. 

Home, Elinor Clark. Javaneee-EnRli~h Dictionary. 

Hew Haven and London? Yale University Press, 1g4. 

Homer, I. B., tr. The Book of the Disdpline 

r ~inaga~Itaka 1 . 6 vole. London: H. Milford 

for Oxford University Press and L. hzac, 1938-1966. 

Especially vol. 3 (Suttavlbhafiga). Sacred Books of 

the Buddhists, vol. 13, 1942; vol. 5 (~ullawn~a), 

1952 ;: and vol. 6 (~ariera). Sacred Books of the 

Buddhiets, vol. 25, 1966. 

, aeeisted by F?. A. Jayarrlckrama. 

Vim-Exmvatthu:: Stories of the Mansions, Hret Half 

of Part 4 of The Mlnor Anthologies of the Pall Canon. 

London: The Pall Text Society, 1974. 

Hume, Robert Ernest, tr. The Thirteen Principal 

Upanishads, banelated from the Sanskrit, with an 

Outline of the Philosophy of the Upanishade. London: 

Oxford University Press, 1971 paperback: first published. 

1921; eecond edi tlon, revised, 1931. 

Jacob, G., tr. Dutan~ada. Leipzig : Akademische 

Verlagsgesellschaft, 1931.


Jacobi, Hermann, ed. Kalpaautra of Bhadrabahu. In 

Abhandlaen fur die Kunde des Moraenlandes, VII.l. 

Leipzig: F. A. Srockhaus, 1879. 

JBschke, H. A. A Tibetan-Znglish Dictionary. London: 

Kegan, Paul, Trench, and Trubner, 1934. 

Johnson, Helen Id., tr. Trisa!f 16al~kiipurusacari tra, 

vol. 1, hdikvaracari tra. ~ielntid's oriental Series, 

51, Baroda: Oriental Institute, 1931. 

Johnston, Edward Hamilton, ed. and tr. The Buddhacarita: 

or, Acta of the Buddha, by Apvaghoga. 2 vols. 

Panjab University Oriental Publications, 31-32. 

Calcutta: Baptist Mission Preas for the University 

of Pan jab, aho ore, 1935-1936. 

Jones, J. J., tr. The MahZvastu. 3 vols. Iondon: 

Luzac, 1949-1956. 

Kane, P, V., ed, The Harshacharita af -abhatta. 

Bombay: By the editor, 1918, 

-e, R. P,, ed. The Kauglya ~rthas'iietra. Part 1. 

Bombay : Universi ty of Bombdy, 1960, 

Kern, H., tr. ~addhanna-~undarlka or the Lotus of 

--- 

the hYe Law. Hew York: Dover, 1963;: republication 

of vol, 21 of The Sacred Books of the East, Oxford:! 

Clarendon Press, 1884. 

Kern, H. and Bunyiu Nan jio, ed. ~addharmapundarIka. . - 

Bibliotheca Buddhiaa, 10. St. Petersburg : Imprimerie 

de 1 ,~cadbmie Imp6riale des Sciences, 1912. 

Ehadabadi, B. K. Va$$ErZdhana : A S tudp. Research 

Publication Seriee 38. Dharwad: Karnatak University, 1979. 

by patam 

Kielhorn, F., ed. VyEkarana-MahSbhsohya< 3 v:lst) 

Bombay: Government Central Book Depot, 1880-1909, 

second edition, revised. 

Rramrisch, Stella, ed. and tr. Vishnudhanaottara 

a 

[ a p t 11 : Treatise on Indian Painting 

- and Imwe-Making. Calcutta : Calcutta Universi ty 

Preea, 1928, second revised and enlarged edition. 

Rrause, Wolfgang and Werner Thomas, Tocharisches 

Elementarbuch. 2 vols. (vol. 2 by Winter alone). 

Heidelberg : Carl Winter Univerai tatsverlag, 1960-1964. 

mtte, ktienne, tr. h Trait6 de Grande Vertu de 

Sagease de HQSrajuna (Mah~pra jfiZp-Zrami t~B%tra ) avec 

une Btude aur la ~acuit;. Vols. 2 and 4. Biblioth&que 

du usd don, 18 and Publications de llInstitut Orientaliste 

de buvain, 2 and 12. Iouvain: Bureaux du Mueebn, 

1944 and ~niversi t& de Louvain, Ins titut Orientaliete, 

1976.


de Ia ~alle/e Pouesin, Louis. Vi j~aptimEtratEsiddhi : 

---- 

La Siddhl de Hiuan-Tsan~ ( Index ) . Paris : Geuthner, 

1948. 

Lefmann, Salomon, tr. Lali ta Vistara : Erzbhlung 

---- 

von dem Leben des Fakya Siiha. Berlin: Ferd. Dbmler, 

1874. 

, ed. Lalita Vistara: Leben und Lehre des 

gfikya-Buddha. 2 vols. Halle a. S.:. Verlag der 

Buchhandlung dea Waieenhauses, 1902-1908. 

L e ~ n Ernst, , ed. Das Aupap'atika Siitra: erste~ 

IJp-aa dcr Jaina. In Abhandlun~en fiir des Kunde des 

Kormnlandes, VII. 2. Leipeig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1883. 

, ed. and tr. Das nordarische (sakiache ) 

Lehrgedicht dee Buddhismus. Abhandlungen fnr die 

Kunde des Morgenlandes, 20.1-3. Deutsche 

Morgenlbdische Gesellschaf t, 1934fI:;61! Fk 8r*ckLqus 

Ladere, Heinrich, ed. Bruchs a che Buddhis tischer 

Dramen. Ktlniglich Preussische Turf an-Expedi tionen, 

1. Kleinere Sanskrit-Texte. Berlin: Georg Reimer, 

1911. 

, ed. "Das ~&riputrapra*arapa, sin Drama 

des ~6vagho~a. " SPKAW, 17 (1911 ). 388-411, 

plates. 

plus two 

Mackenzie, D. IV., ed. and tr. The Buddhist So~dian 

Texts of the British Wbrarv. Acta Iranica, series 

3 01 3. ~eheran-Ubge : ~iblio thsque Pahlavi, 1977. 

'Buddhist Terminology in Sogdian: 

a Gloaaary. * e, n.8. 17.1 (1971),28-89. 

4.4 fv!! 

The 'Siitra of the Causes and Effects 

74 

gf Actions1 in So~dian, London Oriental Series, 22. 

London: Oxford University Press, 1970. 

Maharishi Mahesh Yogi. On the Bhagavad-Gita: 

- New Translation and Commentary, Chapters Ld_. 

Baltimore : Penguin Books, 1974; firs t published 

1967. 

- A Malay Dictionary, prepared in the Office of the 

Assistant Chief of Staff, C-2, United States Army 

Forces in the Far East (1944). Based primarily on 

Van Ronkel 's Malay-Dutch Dictionary. 

Mayrhof&r, Manfred. Kurs~efasstee etymolobaches 

WBrterbuch dee Altindischen. 2 vols, +. Heidelberg: 

Carl Winter, Unlversit!Atsverlag, 1956-1963 and continuing. 

~erutdga 

ZcZirya. Prabandhacintki, ed. Ramacandra 

Dinanatha. Bombay: Rajyabhakte Press, 1888.


Meyer, Johann Jakob, tr. Das Altindische &oh vom 

We1 t- udn S taatsleben :- Des Artha~iistra & Kautllys. 

Leipzig : Otto Harrassowltz, 1926. 

Mihim, VarZha (d. 587? ). Brihat Samhi tat Pandi tabhushana 

V. Subrahmanya Sastri and Vidwan hl. Ramakrishna 

Bhat, tr. and annot. 

1947. 

Bangalore: V. B. Soobhiah, 

Mirashi, V. V. V5kgtaka Inecription in Cave XVI at 

AjyF. Hyderabad Archaeological Series, 14. 

Calcutta: The Archaeological Department of His 

Exalted Highnese the Nizam's Government, 1941, 

MAronov, N. D., ed. MahZivgutpatti. Bibliotheca 

Buddhica, 13. Saint Petersburg: Imperial Academy 

of Sciencee, 1910. 

Mi tra, ~ a jendral&la, / 

tr . Lali ta-Vietara : or, Memoirs 

-- of the Early Life g kkya Sizha. Bibliotheca Indica, 

n.s. 455, 473, 575. Calcutta: Asiatic Society 

of Bengal, 1881, 1882, and 1886. 

, ed. The Lalita-vistara, or Memoirs of 

--- 

the Llfe and Doctrines of hkya Sizha. Bibliotheca 

Indica, 15. Calcutta: Aeiatic Society of Benga., 

1853-1877, 6 parts. 

Monier-Willims, Monier. A Sanehi t-En~lish Dictionary. 

Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1899. 

Mtlller, Edward, ed. The htthas'ilinx. London: 

Henry Frowde for the Pali Text Society, 1897. 

1 F. W. K. "Uiguriaa 11." AKPAW, 3 (1910). 

plus three plates. Berlin: K3niglichen Akademie 

der Wisaenechaften, 1910. 

. -Uigurica 111: Uigurische Avadzna-BruchsMcke 

(I-VIII)." APAW, 2 (1920). Berlin: Akademie der 

Wiasenschaften, 1922. 

mi, Mipayana. Brahmavaivartapur=a, ed . VBsudeva 

6es tri Marithe. Poona : Xnand&r;rama kdraniTlya, 

1935. 

. . ~ombsy: ven-tedvara Press, 

1931. 

Aadelyaev, B. M.,D. It. Nasilov, st al. DremetgurkakiI 

- Slovar ', Leningrad : Nauka, 1969. 

Aagao, Gad jin M. h &. # A . Index to the 

~ahEyb-Siitr6.lahlsEra (Sylwin L6vi edition). 

Part 1, Sanskrit-Tibetan-Chineee. Tokyo : Rippon 

Gaku juteu Shinkc-kai (~apan Society for the Promotion 

of ~aience), 1958.

2 

.d 


. MadhyEntavibh-w-biS:ya. A Buddhis t 

Philosophical meatise Edited for the Firet Time 

from a Sanskrit Manuscript. Tokyo: Suzukl Research 

Foundation, 1964. 

~ive, ~blix, tr. 5 ~ehouement 2 1 tHlatoire & 

- Rama. Bruseelle, and Paris : C. Bfuquardt and Erneat 

Leroux, 1880. 

NikhilZnanda, S d , tr . and anno t. The M&diikyopaniaad 

- with Gaudaddam a KErik6 and ia6kara * 3 Commentary, 

- 

with a foreword by V. Subrahmanya Iyer. Myeore: 

Srl Ramakrishna Ashrama, 1968, fifth ed.; first 

ed., 1936. 

Nobel, Johannes, ed. SuvarnabhSeo ttamasiitra, Dae 

Gold~lanz-SGtra, ein Sanskrittext MaEyiTna-Buddhismus . 

Leipzig : Otto Harrasaowl tz, 1937. 

ad 

Norman, K. R., tr.,annot. The Eldera' Verses 

C TheraSthZ and ~herT@thE 7 . 2 vole. London:: 

For the Pali Text Society by Luzac, 1969-1971. 

Oldenberg, Hermann, ed. The Vinaya Pi_taky. Vol. 2, 

The Cullavm. London: Williams and Norgate, 1880. 

- 

Oldenberg, Hermann and Richard Piechel, ed. The 

Thera- and ~herZ-@tG: Stanzas Ascribed Elder8 

of the Ihddhist Order of Recluses. London:: For 

the Pali Text Society by H. Prowde, 1883. 

kstri BThwlakara. *handia'ra&a Sanskrit granthZval1, 

108. Poona : hand'akrama mudra@ya, 1938, 

Pigeaud, Th. G. Th., tr. and annot. Java in the 

- 14th Centum. The REgare-Ki5rtSgaam by Rakawl ~rapa&?a 

of Majapahit, 1365 A. D. KITLV, translation series 

4, 1-5. The Hague: It!. Nljhoff, 19604963, reviaed 

and enlarged third edition. 

. Javanese & Balineee Manuecripte. 

Verzeichnls der Orientaliechen Handschriften in 

Deutschland, 31. Wiesbaden : Franz S teinsr, 1975. 

. Literature of Java. Catalogue ~aieonnd 

of Javanese Manuscripts in the Library of the University 

of Leiden and Other Public Collections in the Hetherlande. 

3 vols. KITLV, Leiden. The Hague: Martinus Nyhoff, 

1967-1970. 

Poerlmtjaraka (Lesya), R. Hg., ed. " [ WW~ 

A-!&&&" 

Bi jdmen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van 

Nederlansch-Indi8, 82 (1926),181-305. 

. .


Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literawe 

Poppe, Nicholas, tr. and annot. The !helve Deede 

of Buddha: & Mongolian Version of the Lalitavlstara. 

Seattle : University of Washington Press, 1968; 

first published Wiesbaden: Herraesowitz, 1967. 

Poucha, Pavel. Institntiones Linmae Tochariaae, 

pars I:: Theaauras Linwae Tocharicae Dialect1 A. 

Monografie Archivu 0rient&dho, 15. Prague : s t$tni 

~edagogIck6 ~alrladetels&, 1955. 

Rachmati, G. R., with Sinological notes by W. Eberhard. 

" TGrMsche Turfan-texte VII. APAW, 12 (1936 ) . 

Berlin: Akademie der Wissenechaf ten, 1937. 

Radloff, Vaeilli Vagil leech, tr. ColQlanz-SEtra, ed. S. WOV. 

Biblio theca Buddhica, 27. Leningrad : Academy of 

Science, 1930; reprint Oenabrilck : Biblio Verlag, 

1970. 

. -- 

Vermch eines WBrterbuches 

-- der Ttlrk-dialekte Sfidsibirlens . St. Petersburg : 

Commisalonnaires de l*~cad&nIe imp&iale dee science~, 

1888-1911. 

Radlov', V. V. and S. E. Malov', ed. Suvarnaprabh~sa 

[ Uighur ~ext 1 . 8 vole. Bibliotheca Buddhica, 

17. OenabrClck: Biblio Verlag, 1970; reprinting 

of the 1913-1917 ed. 

Ratnachandreji. An.Illustrated Ardha-Mamadhi Dictionar~. 

5 vols. Llmbdi: By the Resident G. Secretariee and 

others for the S. Sthanakwasi Jeina Conference, 1923-38. 

~&pme~, Konstantg, ed. and tr. The Bha~T5~avg'ikarana. 

The Warsaw Society of Sciencee and Lutters, Publication8 

of the Oriental Commission, 3. Warsaw: NaHadem 

Touarzyatua naukowego warszawskiego, 1938. A 

eimultaneous reference to Ch.l ia to the translation 

attributed to Dharmarak?a (fl. 266-317) entitled 

---- 

Po-shuo hum-shih &-hsien chlng fa % 43 * $= 9 4% , 

- T (324)12.jla-37a;: a reference to Ch.2 is to the 

translation by Bodhlrvci done between 693 and 713 

entitled Shou huan-shih Po-t'u-lo chi hui 3% 42 e;f 

re & $c 9 , ~(310, sect. 21 111.486b-492b. 

Bonou, Louis, tr. lo gl.nmmair. dm PWini. 3 rols. Parier 

C. Klinaksiook, 1947-54. 

Rhys Davids, Be, (Caroline Augusta ole^] )', tr. 

Paalms of the Early Buddhists-=. Psalme of the 

--- 

Brethren. Iondon: Henry Frowde for the Pall Text 

Society, 1913.


Rhys Davlds, Thomas W i l l i a m , tr. Buddhist Birth 

Stories: or, ~Eiaka Talea. Vol. 1. London t 

Mbner, 1880. 

n~,. =.*.F.t 

tr. Dialogues of the Buddha r~x~ha 

Aikiiyal . $ vols. Iandon:: Humphrey Milford and 

H. Prowde for Oxford University Prese, 1899-1921; 

reprint 1923. 

Rhya Davids, Thomas W, and J. E. Carpenter, ed. 

- The ~hhanik~ga. 3 vole. London: H. Frowde for 

the Pall Text Society, 1890-1911, 

Rhys Davide, T. W. and W i l l i a m Stede, ed. The Pall 

- Text Societgle Pall-Enalish Dictionary. Chipstead, 

Surrey: The pall Text Society, 1925. 

~6y; Pratgpa Chandra, tr. The MahEbhErata, Book 

12, vol. 2. Calcutta: Bharata Press, 1891. 

Ryder, Arthur W., tr. 2 Pancha tantra. Chicago : 

The University of Chicago Press, 1925. 

kntidcva ( aeventh century 1, compl . gikshi5-eamuccaga : 

A Compendium of Buddhist Doctrine. See Bendall and 

- 

Rouse. 

Sastri, Panditabhuehana V. and Vidrran M. Ramakrishna 

Bhat, tr. and annot. Varahamlhira 's Brihat Samhita. 

Bangalore: V. B. Soobbiah, 1947. 

Schmidt, I. J., ed. and tr. 'Jans-blun odor der 

Weise und 9 m, 2 parts. St. Petersburg and 

Leipzig: W. Gr&ff and Leopold Voss, 1843. 

von Schroedar, hopold, ed. X & I ~ X ~ Y s-6. ~ ~ X 

Vols. 1-4. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1881. 

Sen, Rajendra Nath, tr. The Srahma-vaiwrta Puranam. 

2 vole. Allahabed: Panini Office, 1920-1922; New 

Pork: AM3 Press, 1974. 

Sen, Sukumar. An Etymological Dictionary of Bengali: 

c. 1000-1800 A.P, 2 vols. Calcutta: Eastern Publishere, 1971. 

Senart, 6.. ed. & Mahavastu. 3 vols. Parls: 

1 ' Imprimerie Hationale, 1882-1897. 

Shamaesstrg, R, tr. Kautilya* s hrthathatra. fdgaore : 

Mysore Printing and Publishing Houae, 1961, seventh 

ed.; first ed,, 1915. 

Sharma, Sudarshan Kumar, ed. and tr. Dutavakyam: A Sanskrit 

One-Act Play of Bhasa. Jullundur and Delhi: Raj, 1964. 

_ _ _.- .


Shorto, H. L. A Dictionary of the Bton Inecriptions from 

the Sixth to tk Sixteenth Centuries. Landon Oriental 

Series 24. London : Oxford University Press, 1971. 

Sieg, Emil and W. Siegling. Tokharische Sprachreete. 

Vol. 1. Berlin and Leipzig: W. de Gruyter, 1921. 

Somadeva Bha!$a (eleventh century). The Ocean of 

Story atha ha sarit ail~ara] , tr. C. H. Tamey. IOrp IS. 

London: C. J. Sawyer, 1924-1928; first published 

Calcutta: J. W. Thomas at the Baptist Tfliseion Press, 

1880-1884 

Speyer, Jacob Samuel, ed. AvadZna~ataka. Bibliotheca 

Buddhica, 3. St. Pe tersburg : Commissionnaires de 

1'~caddmie ~mpdriale des Sciences, 1906-1909; reprinted 

s-Gravenhage : Mouton, 1958 and Osnabrtick : Biblio 

Verlag, 1970. 

S tchoupak, Nadine, tr. and annot. Uttarer-mcarita 

(a ~erniere Aventure de R%m ). Paris : ~ocie'td d lddition 

"Lea Belles Lettree," 1935, 

SSri, Somadeva (tenth century ) . NF tiv'a~r;yBrnrtam. 

2 vole. Meikacandra Digambara Jaina ~rant&xnBl~, 

22 and 34. Bombay: Pann5lHla Sod, 1923 and 1933. 

Suzuki, Daisetz T. The Tibetan Tripitaka, Peking 

Edition-Catalome and Index. Tokyo: SuzuM Research 

Paundation, 1962. 

Takakusu, J. and Makoto Nagai, ed. SamantapZaZdiE: 

Buddha~hoaa'a Commentary on the Vinaga Pitaka. Vol. 

6. London: Pali Text Society, 1947. 

Tamey, C. H., 

- of Narratives. 

tr. The Prabandhacint-i or Wishin~Atone 

Bibliotheca Indica, nos. 931, 950, 

956. Calcutta: Asiatic Society, 1899-1901. 

Tekin, Sinasi, ad. ~bhidharma-koda-bh~:ya-tIG 

tattvZrtha-n-w. The Uigur Translation of ~thlramati's 

Commentary on Vasubandhu ' 8 ~bhi dharmako 6a6Zie trar Abi darim ko gavardi 

Sourcee of Oriental Languages and Literatures. Rew 79ast~. , 

York: Garland, 1970. 

, tr. Die Kapitel fiber die Bewusstseinalehre 

- im uimrischen Gold~lanzs'utra (IX. und X. ), ed. 

K. R8hrborn and P. Schulz. Ver8ffentlichungen der 

Societss Uralo-Altaice, 

1971. 

3. Wiesbaden: Otto Harraesowitz,


, ed. end tr. Maitrisimit nom bitig. 

uigurische Ubersetzung eints Werkes der buddhistischen 

VaibhEgika-Schule. 2 vola. Schriften zur Geschichte 

und Kultur des alten Orients. Akademie der Wiaeenschaften 

der DDR Zentralinatitut far alto Geschichte und Arch€iologie. 

Berliner Turfentexte IX. Berlin: Akademie Verlag, 1980. 

Tezcan, Semih, ed. and tr. Das uiwriache Insadi-SGtra. 

With 69 plates. s+iften zur Geschichte und Kultur 

dee alten Orients, 6. Berliner Turfantexte 111.6. 

Akademle der Wisaenschafton der DDR, Zentralinstitut 

ftlr alto Geschichte und ArchClologie. Berlin : Akademie- 

Verlag, 1974. 

Thomas, F. W., selected and tr. Tibetan Literary 

-- Texts and Documents Concerning Chineee Turkestan, 

parts 1-iv. Oriental Translation Fund, n.s. 32, 

37, 40-41. London: Royal Aeiatic Society, 1935-1963. 

Thomas, F. I. and Sten Konow, ed. RK) Medieval Documents 

from Tun-huanq. Oslo : A. W. Brdgger, 1929. 

Tibetan Buddhiet Canon. 

a. Peking blockprint edition kept in the Harvard= 

Yenching Library. Completed in the year 1700. 

b. Lhasa blockprint edition kept in the Harvard= 

Yenching Library, Perhapa completed under the 

thirteenth Dalai Lama in 1933 (?). 

c. Derge blockprint edition kept in the Harvard= 

Yenching Library. Completed in 1733. 

Information from Kenneth Chlen, dissertation. 

Tin, Maung, tr. The Expositor (~tthasZlin5): 

Buddhaghosa's Commentary on the ~hammasan~ani, the 

---- 

First Book of the Abhidhammrr Pitaka, ed. Mrs. Rhpa 

David~. Pall Text Society, translation eerie~ 8 

(extra subscription ), 1. London : Oxford Univerei ty 

Press for the Pali Text Society, 1920? . 

Tjan Tjoe Siem sen^ Chu-sen 1 . "Hoe ~oeroepati 

zich zijn Vrouw Vernerft." Leiden: Thesis, 1938. 

Trencher, V., et al., comp. Critical Pni 

Dictionary. Copenhagen : Munksgaard, in progreee. 

sakuin rAn Index to the Sanslmit and Chinese P"falle1 

Texts of the Bodhisattwbhd 311 %f a# & *a 

51 . Tokyo : Suzukl gaku juteu zeldan, 1961.

Victor H. Mair Indian Ifluence on Chinese Popular Literature 

3 # 

Ui, Haku ju with Munetada Suzuki, Yensh8 Kanakura, 

and Taan Tada. A Complete Catalo~e of the Tibetan 

Buddhist Canuns (Bkah-!mur and Bs tan-tgy-ur ), Sde-dgs. 

2 vole. Sendai: T5hoku Imperial University, 1934. 

Upadhye, A. A. , e d. Uddyo tana-SGri ' s KuvalayamaE, 

(A Unique Camp= in Prakrit). Sindhi Jain GranthamElE, 

45-46. 2 vols. Bombay: Bharetiya Vidya Bhavan, 

1959-70. 

Vaidya, P. L. Lalita-vistara. Buddhist Sanskrit 

Texts, 1. Darbhanga: Kithila Institute of 

Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit 

Learning, 1958. 

Vam, 6r~drIL Chanlra, tr. and ad. The ~inhtSdh%- of PEnini. 

2 vols. V-mi r Motilal nPnnrsihss, 1962; first publishd 

1891. 

Vogel, Claus, ed. and tr. Teaching8 of the 

- Six Heretics: Accordiq to the Pravrajyiivaetu of 

-- the Tibetan IElaaa.rv'astivEda Vinaya. Abhandlungen 

fir die Kunde des Morgenlandee (Herausgegeben von 

der Deutschen Morgenlhdiachen Gesellschaft ), 39.4. 

Wiesbaden : Pranz Stein for Deutsche Morgenlhdische 

Gesellschaft, 1970. 

Waldechmidt, Ems t, Walter Clad ter and Iore (Sander- ) 

Holzmann, ed. Sanelrrithandechriften aue den Turfanfunden. 

In 3 parts. Verzeichnie der Orientalischen Handachriften 

in Deutschland, 10. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 

1965, 1968, and 1971. 

Warder, A. K., H. Saddhatieea, and N. R. Warder, ed. 

- Wli Tiuitalcam Concordance. 

Pall Text Society, 1968. 

Vol. 3, part 2. London: 

Weller, Friedrich, ed. Zum Lalita Vistara, L: her 

die Pro88 des Lalita Vistara. Leipzig: G. Kreysing, 

----- 

1915. 

van Windekens, A. J. Lexique Etymolo~ique des Dialectes 

Tokhariens. Universi tei t te Leuven, Instituu t voor 

Ori&ntslierne. Biblio thhque du usd don, 11. Louvain : 

Bureaux du ~usQon, 1941. 

Wogihara, Unrai. BodhisattvabhGmi: A Statement 

----- 

of Whole Course of the Bodhisattva (Beiq Fifteenth 

-- Section of Yo~Qciirabhiimi 1. Tokyo : Published by 

the author, 1930.


logihara Unrai [ogirara ~nrai] % fi and Tsu ji RaosNro & a 6, , cd. Kan9yaku taishi5 Bon-re 

dai jiten [~anikrit-~apaneee Dictionary (with Parallel 

Chinese ~ranalstions )I ( jF tT %j *.! ) a 4' A &t . 

Taipei : Hsin wen feq ch'u-pan-she, 1979 rpt. of Tokyo : 

Suzuki Gaku jutm Zaidan, 1968. 

woodward, F. L., tr. The Book of the Kindred Sayings 

T k T 

(~a~~utta-~ik~ya~%T%& Society, Translations 

Series 13 (extra subscription 1. London: Oxford 

University Press for the Pali Text Society, rl924?7 . 

7 - - 

, ed. seatthe-Ppak~sinx, Buddhaghosa's 

Commentary on the Saggutta-nik'aga. 3 vols. Iondon: 

Humphrey Milford, Oxford University Press, for the 

Pali Text Society, 1929-1937.

Near and 1Tiddle Eastern Texts; Translations, and 

Dictionaries 

'~hbar as-SFn ra 1-Hind. Relation la China et 

- de l1Inde, &dig& en 851, ed. and tr. by Jean Sauvaget. 

Paris :. 

1948. 

~ocidt6 d'idition "Les Bellee Lettres, " 

Ancient Accounts of India and China bx Two Mohammedan 

Travellers Who Went to Those Parts in the Ninth 

Century, tr. from the Arabic by the late Learned 

Eusebiua Renaudo t. london : Printed for Sam. Harding 

at the Bible and Anchor on the Pavement in St. Martinsane, 

Budge, E. A. Wallie. The Book of the Dead: The 

=a13 of hi. New York: Dover Publicatione, 1967; 

reprint of the edi tion of 1885. 

. 

Clauson, Sir Gerard. Etymolo~ical Dictionary 

-- of Pre-Thirteenth-Century TurMsh. Oxford: Clarendon 

Presa, 1972. 

Cuneiform Texts from Babylonian Tablets, &c., in 

the British hseum, 31 (1911 with 50 plates. 

Iondon: Truetees of the British Museum, 1911. 

mliyii, Efendl (8. 1611-1660 1. Narrative of h.8vels in Europe, 

Aaig. and liirioo, in the Seventeenth Century. !L'ranelated from 

the Wkish br the Rittar Joseph von Hamnor. Londonr Printed 

for the OFiental translation fund of Great Britain and Ireland; 

sola by II. H. Allen, & oo., 1834-46; alsa 1846-50~ Yorkr 

Jobnaon Reprint, 1968. 

Haaan Ibn Yazid Al-Sirafi. See Ancient Acaounts of India and 

China, by !l!wo Mohammedan Travelleye, Who Went to Thoee Parta 

In the 9th Centuq. 

Lane, Edward William. An Arabic-hall eh Lexicon, 

in eight parts. Beirut: Librairie du Liban, 1968, 

reprint of London: Williams and Norgate, 1872. 

Lepsius, Karl Richard. Denkdler aua Aegypten 

Aethiopien. Berlln : Ricolai, 1849-1856 . 

Maspero, Gaston. Po~ular Storiee of Ancient Empt, 

tr. from the fourth Prench edition by A. S. Johns. 

Hew Hyde Park, New York: University Books, 1967; 

originally published in fiench in 1882. 

Sethe, K. Der Dramatische Ramesseumpa~yrue, Ein 

Spiel zur Thronbesteigunq des KUnigs. Untersuchungen 

zur Geschlchte und Altertumakunde )Cggptens, 10.2. 

Leipzig: J. C. Hinrichs, 1928.

Near and Middle Eastern 

Steinglass, P, Comprehensive Persian-Enu1ish 

Dictionary. Landon : Fioutledge and Regan Paul, 

1957 ; fourth impreasion. 

Stern, S. M. and Sofie Walzer, ed. and tr. Three 

Unknown Buddhist Stories & an Arabic Version. 

Columbia, South Carolina : University of South 

Carolina Press, 1971 ; Oxford : Bruno Caaairer, 1971. 

Vullera, Johann August. Lexicon P~rsico-Latinurn 

Etymolo~icum, 2 vola. plus 1 vol. aupplement, 

Bonnae ad ~h

a d d c q 

a k 0 

Studies and Texts in European llan@ages (~thor than 

Translations from the Above Crou~s ) 

Adachi, Barbara. The Voices and Hands of Bunraku. 

Tokyo, Mew York, and 3an Francisco: Kodansha 

International, 1978. 

5% (dL$ GF\ 

.,+,+%-Id+= - 

dalazjp 

rigoni, Paolo and Achille Bertarelli. "Le etampe popolari 

ooneervete ndla lCivica racoolta dl etampe e dieegnil dl 

Milano." I1 folklore italimno, 5.1-2 (1930). 43-56, plue 

P O H@6* 

C 

13 platee. 

g-=fh$:? 

1 0 C + ' . a ~ + > r i %iHS!% 

;z?h5sz 

H +aIC - 

- m d o -cn 

o Aklyama Terukazu, et al. Arts of China. Vol. 1, 

c 4 r c k d Neolithic Cultures to the T 'ang Dynasty. Recent 

kcQ)dm='m 

o o h d s a 

4 e ~ m b 

m + a ddP4 

r d s m ~ 

Discoveries, coordinated by Lary Tregear. Vol. 2, 

Buddhist Cave Temples: N z Research, tr. Alexander 

L. Soper. Tokyo and Palo Alto: Eodansha International, 

k P + C[I)g$ 

4-4 

$jk$ -mfj 1968-1969. 

E , C W C A d 

rl 

O h + 

p a a g - 3 m 

+ $ a ( o m c Akiyama Terukazu. "New Buddhist Sects and hnakimono 

A-PNm4 l H 

(handscroll paintinq ) in the Kamakura Period. " 

Ac ta Asiatics, 20 (1971 ) ,58-76. 

- 

Udrich, Riohard Lewie. "Tun-huang: The Bisa of the Kfmm 

Port in the T'ang Dynaety." Ann Arbor: Unireraity of Michigan 

Ph.D. diemartation, 1942. 

Uexander, William. Pictureeque Representations of the Drees 

and Msnnere of the Chinese. Illuetrated in Hfty Coloure@ 

wvings with Deeoriptlona. Iondon: Printed for John 

Murray, by W. Bulmer and Co., 1814. 

Altaamra, Antonio. I oantastorie s la poaeis popolars italiana. 

Beploe r Faurto Piorontino, 1965. 

Ames, Richael !!. "Buddha and the Dancing Goblins: 

X Theory of Tragic and Religion. " American Anthro polodet, 

n. s. 66.1 (February 1964 ) ,7542. 

hand, Mulk Raj, at al. Homags to W-1. Bombay 8 Y.Fg 

Publioatione, 1979. 

And, Metin. A Hiatory of !l!heatra and Popular Bntmrtainment 

in Turkey. Ankara r Po- Yayinlari, 1963-64. 

. Kara&e: ,lbrldeh Shadow Thoatra. Ank8rrt bet 

Yayinlarli, 1975. 

Anderson, Benedict. "The Laat Picture Show: Wsyang 

Beher." In Jean Taylor, 2 &. , ed., Proceedin~e, 

Conference on Modern Indonesian Literature at Madison, 

Wisconsin, 1974. Madison: Center for Southeast Asian 

Studies, University of Uieconsln, 1976. Pp. 33-81.

European Languages 

Angeleri, Carlo. Bibliograf'ia dell8 etampe popolarl a oarattere 

profano. Plorenoe : Sensani Antiquariato, 1953. 

Annual Report of the Librarian of Congress for the 

---- 

Fiscal Year Ended June s, 1940. Washington: 

United States Government Printing Office, 1941. 

hraki, James T. The Ballad-Drama of Kedieval Japan. 

Berkeley a d Log Angeles : University of California 

Press, 1964; Rutland, Vermont and Tokyo: Charles 

E. Tuttle, 1978. 

Archer, Vlldred. Indian Popular Painting in the India 

Office Library. London: Her h:a jestyl s Stati0ner.y 

Office, 1977, rat 19?9. 

Archer, Vi. C. Bazaar Paintings of Calcutta. London: 

Her Ptyajesty's Stationery C1ffice for the Victoria 

and Albert b-useurn, 1953. 

Arlington, L. C. The Chinese Drams from t& Earliest 

-- 

Times until Today. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1966, 

reissue; first published Shanghai, 1930. 

Ambluster, Gieela. Das Shigisan Engi Emakl: gin 

Japaniechee Bollbild aua dem 12. Jahrhundert. 

Hamburg : Geaellachaf t flh Ratur- und Vblkerkunde 

Oataeiene, 1959. 

Aeeneio, Ehgenio, tr. and annot. Ehtremsaes Lde err an tee]. 

Madrid : Claaiooe Caqtalia, 1970. 

Aehikaga, Ensho. "Notee on Urabon ( *YTi Ian ~'$n, 

Ullambana' ) ." JAOS, 71.1 (January-March, 1951 ) , 

71-75. 

Aeeociation of Southeast Asian Ins ti tutione of Higher 

Learning. Report of a Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeaet 

Asia. Bangkok: The Secretariat, ASAMC, Chulalongkorn 

Univerai ty, 1964. 

Auboyer, Jopnnine. "Zs Thdiitre Claeeique de leIndie." 

In Jean Jacquot, ed. 'J!hifitree d'Asie. Paria : 

Editione du Centre Nationale de la Recherche Scientifique, 

1961. 

Avery, Myrtilla. "Exultet Rolle of South Italy." 

Cambridge, Masaachusette : Harvard Univereify, Ph.D. 

diaeertatlon, 1927. 

. The Exultet Rolle South Italy, volume 

2 (plate8 ) only. Princeton and London: Princeton 

and Word University Preesee, 1936 Eprinted at the 

Hague by Martinus Nijhoff 1.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literwe 

Azarpay, Guitty. Sogdisn Painting: The Pictorial 

Epic in Oriental Art. Tith contributions by A. X. 

Belenitskii, B. I, Marshak, and Mark J. Dresden. 

Berkeley: University of California Press, 1981. 

Der Bhkelednger : Urkomiache Sohauerballaden, ldori taten und 

Ilhnliohe, die tollate Heiterkeit hervorrufende Vortrue. 

Mihlhnuaen 1. Thiir.8 G. Danner, nod. 

Bagchi, Prabodh Chandra. India and Central Asia. 

Calcutta: Rational Council of Education, 1952. 

. India and China: A Thousand Year8 of 

Cultural Relatione, Bombay: Hind Ki tabs, 1950, 

second rev. and enlgd. ed.; first published 1944. 

Bailey, A. W. "!he Culture of the Iranian Kingdom 

of Anc'ient Wotan in Chinese Turkeetan." Subtitled: 

"The Expansion of Early Indian Influence into Northern 

Asia." Memoirs of the Reeearch Department of the 

Toyo Bunko ta he Oriental Library ), 29 (1971 ),17-29. 

. The Culture of the Sakas in Ancient Iranian Khotaq. 

Columbia Leaturas on Iranian Studlee, no. 1. Delmar, New York: 

Caravan, 1982. 

. "IFanica et Vedica." Indo-Iranian 

Journal, 2.2 (1958),149-157. 

. nMZthfira.m Bulletin of the Decoan College 

peaearch In~tit~t~, 20.1-4 (1960 ),276-280. 

. "The Riim Story in Khotanese." 

59.4 (December 1939),460-468. 

JAOS, 

. mStory-telling in Buddhiet Central 

hela." Acta Asiatica-Bulletin of the Institute of 

Eae tern Culture, 23 (September 1972 ) ,63-77. 

. "Taklamakan Miacellany." BSOAS, 36.2 

(1973),224-227, plus eight platee. 

Bailey, Jane Terry. "Some Burmese Painting8 of 

the Seventeenth Century and Later, Part I : A 

Seventeenth-Century Painting Style Near Sagaing. " 

Artlbue Asiae, 38.4 (19761,267286.


Banerjee, Anukul C7landra. SarvEstiviide Literature. 

Calcutta: D. Banerjee, 1957. 

Banerji, Biswanath. "No tee on Chitrakare. " In 

K. P. Chattopadhyay, ed. Study of Chan~ea & 

Traditional Culture. Calcutta: University of Calcutta 

Press, 1957. Pp. 91-93. 

Banner, H. S. "Java's Shadow Shows and the Kawl 

Epice." London Mercury, 16 (August 1927 1,389-399. 

Bannister, H. Id. "The Vetu8 Itala Text of the 

Exul tet. " The Journal of Theolouical Studies, 

- --- 

11.41 (October 1909 ),43-54. 

Barnouw, Erik. The Ma&oian and the Cinema. Hew York: Oxford 

Univereity Preaa, 1981. 

Barua, BBnimadheb. Barhut. Book 1, Stone as 5 

Storg-Teller end Book 2, JZtaka-Scenes. Indian 

Research Institute Publications, Fine Arte Series-- 

?lo. 1 and 2. Calcutta: Satis Chandra Seal, 1934. 

. & Hiatorx of &-Buddhistic Indian 

Philosophy. Calcutta: University of Calcutta, 

1921; reprinted Varanasi: Motilal Banarsidaes, 

1970. 

Barua, B. M. "~aakari-~o6iila@e Early Life." 

Calcutta Review, 23.3 (June 1927 ) ,355-375. 

Baruch, Willi. "Wtreya d8apr&a lee sources de 

~6rinde." Annales du ~usie Guimet, Revue de l'histoire 

des Religions, 132.1, 2-3 

67-92. 

(July-December 1946 ), 

Basak, Radhagovlnda. "Indian Life as Revealed In 

the Buddhist Work, the MahEvaatu-avadk~. " J Ci tendre1 

NCathl Banerjea Volume: & Collection of Articles 

- 

b~ His Friends and Pupils Presented on Hia Retirement 

from Carmicheal Professorship of Ancient Indian 

- 

History and Culture. Calcutta: Univereitg of 

Calcutta, 1960. Pp. 1-70. 

. A Stndy of the MahZvastu-Avadiha. 

Calcutta: The Alumni Association, Department of 

Ancient Indian Hietory and Culture, University of 

Calcutta, 1963. 

Basham, A. L. History and Doctrine of the ijTvikae, 

a Vaniahed Indian ReliRion. London: Luzac, 1951.


, "The Pall Jatakas." Literature East 

and Nest, 12.2-4 (1968),114-128. 

, ed. Papera on the Date of Kaniska. 

Submitted to the Conference on the Date of Kaniqka, 

London, 20-22 April, 1960. Auetralian Hationel 

University Centre of Oriental Studies, Oriental 

Monograph Seriee, 4. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1968. 

. ----- The Wonder that Was India: - A Survey of 

------ 

the Culture of the Indian Sub-Continent before the 

Coming, of the bluslims. 

and 1959. 

New York: Grove Press, 1954 

Bastian, Adolf. Reisen in Slam im Jahre 1863. 

Die voelker des oeetlichen Aeien; studien und reieen, 

3. Jena: Hermann Costenoble, 1867. 

Batchelder, Marjorie Hope. =-Puppets and the 

-- 

Human Theatre. Contributions in Fine Arts, 3. 

Columbue: The Ohio State University Prese, 1947. 

Bauer, Caroline Feller. Handbook for Storytellers. 

Chicago : American Library Association, 1977. 

Baa, Karen I?. Kaufrufe und S traeeenhhdler, Criee and Itinerant 

Trade. t Eino Bibliographle, A l4ibliograpQ. (isrean translation 

by Sabine 8011. Hamburg: Met Hausrsdoll, 1975. 

. Kauirufo und StraeeenWdler 8 Enzelblltter und 

(3raphikiolg.n do8 16.' bin 19. Jakwhundortq. Bxhibition oatalog. 

Hamburg t Brns t Haumwololl, 1976. 

Beattie, John and John Middleton, eda. Spirit 

Mediumship and Society & Africa. Hew York: Africans, 

1969. 

~elenitskil, Aleksandr Markovich. Konumental 'me 

iskueetvo Pendzhikenta; zhivopie I, sku1 'ptura 

(English title: Monumental Art of Pjangikent by 

Alexander Markovitch Belenitaky). Moacow: Iekusslnm, 

1973. 

Belo, Jane, ed. Traditional Balinese Culture. 

Eew York: Columbia University Preas, 1970. 

Ben-Amos, Dan, ed. Folklore Genres. Auetin: University 

of Texae Preaa, 1976. 

Ben-Anma, Dan and Kenneth S . Goldstein, ed. 

Folklore r Performance +nJ Communication. The Hague : 

Mouton, 1975. 

Benedict, Paul K. Sino-Tibetan : Conepectue, ed. 

James A. Matieoff, Cambridge: Cambridge University 

Prese, 1972. 

Benveniste, h e . $tudes eoadiennes. Bei-a ImisMks 

9. Weebaden: Iudrig Reichert, 1979.


Bertaux, &lea I' art dane 1 'Italic m6ridional.e. 

Parie : Fontemoing, 1904. 

van Beuningen van Heledingen, R, " Tbe Javanese 

Theatre: Wayang Puma and Wagang Gedog." Journal 

------ 

of the Straits Branch of the Royal Aeiatlc Society, 

65 (December 1913 ) ,19-28, plus six plates. 

Bezemer, T. J. "Over Oorsprong en Beteekenis van 

de Wayang." Koloniaal Ti jdschrift, 17 (19281,353-371. 

Bezold, Carl. Nlnive udn Babylon. Bielefeld and 

Leipzig : Velhagen und Klaeing, 1903. 

Wiklchu hpananle. !?ha Yegio of the Mind in Buddhiet Perspeativs: 

-0~itl0n of the ,U+. d hddll~t hbli~all~n 

30ci0typ 1974. 

Birch, Cyril, ed. Studies in Chinese Literarz Genrea. 

Berkeley : University of California Press, 1974. 

Birt, Theodor. Buchrolle in der Kunst. Leipzig: 

B. G, Teubner, 1907. 

Biahop, John L. "Prosodic Elements in T'ang Poetry,* 

Horst Renz, ed. Indiana Conference, pp. 47-63. 

Blader, Susan. "'Y.n Chaean Thrior Testad': Printed Hovel 

to Oral Chinoper1 Papers, 12 (1983 ), 84-111. 

Blooh, Stella and A. K. Coomara~mmy. *Javanese 

Theater.- Asia, 29 (July 1929 1,536439. 

Blofeld, John. Bodhisattva of Com~assion:. Mystical 

Tradition of Kuan g. Boulder: Shambala, 1978, 

BlIinmer, Hugo. 'Fshronlss Volk in Utertum. Si ttungsberioh te 

dar Uniaiah Bayrirohsn Akadenie dsr Wiseeneohaften, 

PUlosophisah-philolo~he und hietorisehe glaass, 6.9.2 

(1918 1. 

Bodrogi, 'libor. Art of Indonesia, tr. from the 

Hungarian by &a RQcz. Academy Editions. Greennioh, 

Connecticut : I4 ew York Graphic Society, 1973. 

von Boehm, Max. Puppen und Puppenepiele. 2 vole. Munioh: 

F. Bruoharnn, 1929. 

Bohatta, Hanns. "Dm Javanieche Drama (rmja~g;).* 

Mitteilunuen dsr Anthropolouiechen f3eaellechaft 

lien 35 (1905 1,278-307. 

-9 

Boiseelier, Jean. Thai Painting, tr. Janet Seligman. 

Tokyo : Kodansha, 1976.


Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Liferamre 

Bolte, Jokannea. 'Fokrende Leute in der Literatur dee 15. und 

16. Jahrhundsrts." SPAW, Philoaophieoh-historieohe glaeee, 

31 (l928), 625-55. 

Bol tz, Judith Magee. "Divertissement in Western Han." 

Early China, 1 (1975),56-63. 

Bombaci, Aleasio. "On Ancient !Purkish Dramatic 

Performances." In Denia Slnor, ed. Aspects 

- Altaic Civilization. Proceedings of the Fifth 

Meeting of the Permanent International Altaietic 

Conference. 

Pp. 67-117. 

Bloomington: Indiana University, 1963. 

Boech, Frederik David Kan. The Golden Germ; & 

Introduction to 1hdian Sgmboliem. Indo-Iranian 

Monographs 2. $3-Gravenhage: ?touton, 1960. 

. "The 0ldjaGese Bathing-Place in 

Jalatunda." Selected Studies Indonesian Archaeolom. 

KITLV,. Translation Series 5. The Hague : Martinue 

Rijhoff, 1961. Pp. 47-107. 

Boulton, Nanoy Elieabeth. 'Early Chinese Buddhiet Travel 

Reoorde as a Literary Genre ." 2 vole. Washington, D.C. : 

Georgetown Unlvereity, Ph.D. dieeertation, 1982. 

von Bradke, Peter. "Ueber das Mikava-G+ya-SGtra.' 

ZDMG, 36 3-4 (1882 1,417-477. 

Brandon, Jamea R. Theatre in Southeast Asia. 

Cambridge, Massachusetts : Harvard University Phae, 

1967. 

Brault, Gerard J., ad. and tr. The Sonu of Roland: 

An Analytical Edition, Vol. 1, Introduction and 

Commentary. Vol. 2, Oxford Text and Ehglieh Trans- 

lation. University Park: The Pennsylvania State 

University Preee, 1978. 

Brecht, Bertolt. Threeuenng: Opera, Engliehed 

by Eric Bentley and Deemond Vesey. In Eric Bentley, 

ed. The Modern Theatre, vol. 1. Gerden City, New 

York: Doubleday Anchor Books, 1955, 

Brednich, Rolf Wllh. "Zur Vorgeschichte des 

Bbkelsanga." Jahrbuch & 0s terreichischen 

Volksliederrerkee, 21 (Vienna, 1972),78-92, plae 

four plates. 

Brilliant, Riohard. Vieual Narrativeax Storytelling in EfrYaaan 

and Roman kt. Ithaoar Cornell University Prses, 1984. 

British Museum. A Guide to the Emtlan C~llectiona 

---- 

in the Britieh Muaeum. 

British Muoeum, 1909. 

Iondon: Trustees of the


Brough, John. " The Chinese Peeudo-Translation of 

irYa5llrat 8 JEtaka-miill." 2, n. a. 11.1 (1964), 

27-53. 

. "Nugas Indo-Seriaae.* W. B. Hennlw Memorial 

Volumq, ed. Mary Boyae and Ilya Cershevitah. Iondon t Iund 

Humphries, 1970. Pp. 81-88. 

Brown, Percy. Indian Paintinq. Calcutta: Y. M. C. A, 

Publishing House, 1953. 

Brown, W i l l i a m Ira. "The Dietinotion betwean Plsn-wen and 

Chiaw-ohing-wen: An Analysis of the Literary Fonna and 

Prsaohing Methode of the Overcoming Demone Storg and Erpoaitlon 

of the Diamond Sutra. Malison, Wisoonsint Univereity of 

Wisoonein, Pk.D. dissertation, 1981. 

'Prom Sutra to Pien-wen: A Study 

of 'Sudatta Erects a Monastery, and the He1a.n~-mo 

Pien-wen. Tamkan~ Review, 9.1 (Fall 1978 ),67-101. 

Briiggemnnn, Ritz. Bankelgesanff und Sln~s~iel vor betha. 

Deutsohe Literatur in Ebtrio~ungsreihen, Beihe liufbh~~, 

10. Iaipeigr Philipp Reolam jun., 1937. 

Brunet, Jacques. "Attempt at a Historical Outline 

of the Shadow Theatres." In Osman, ed., Traditional 

Drama and Music of Southeast Asia, pp. 127-129. 

. Hang Sbek: Ostaneten Sohattentheater aus 

Kambolecha. Veraf f entLiohw des Intamationdon Institute 

fiir Verglmiahmlo Musikstudirn unl Dohrarrrktion. Bmrlin, 1969. 

. "The Shadow Theatres of Cambodia: Rang 

Sbek and Ayang." In Oman, ed., Traditional Dram 

and Music of Southeast Aala, pp. -52-57. 

Budge, E. A, Wallis. Emtlan Lanmaue. New York: 

Dover Publicatione, 1973, *elf th printing. 

Buhot, Jean. Chinese and Japaneee Art, rrith Sections 

---- 

on Korea and Vietnam, tr. from the French by Remy 

Inglis Hall, edited by Charles McCurdy. New York 

and Washington: PPaeger and Anchor Booka, 1967. 

Bulling, A. 'Me Kunat der Toten~piele 

in der 

8a tlichen Han-Zei t. ' Orians Extreme, 3.1 (3,956 )', 

26-56. 

. nHistorical Plsys in the Art of the 

Han Period.' Archives of Asian Art, 21 (1967-1968), 

20-38. 

. -Three Popular Motives in the Art of 

the Eastern Han Period :- The Lifting of the Tripod,

Victor H. Mair Indian Inflwce on Chinese Popular Literature 

the Crossing of a Bridge, Divinitiee." Archives 

of Asian Art 20 (1966-1967 ),25-53. 

- - -* 

Bueh, Susan H. and Victor H. Mair. "Some Buddhiet 

Portrait6 and Images of the LQ and Ch'an Sects in 

%elf th- and Thirteenth-Century China. " Archives 

of Asian kt, 31 (1977-1978 ),32-51. 

--- 

Buseagli , Mnrio . l'lo te eull ' Immagine del Buddha. " 

Atti della Accademia Razionale dei Lincei, series 

-- 

8, 1.7-9 (~uly-September 1946),202-239. 

. Painting of Central Asia, tr. from the 

Italian by hthian Small. Treasures of Asia. Geneva: 

Skim, 1963. 

Buesbarger, Robert F. and Betty Dashew Robins. 

The Everyday of India. New York: Dover, 1968. 

- 

Butler, Kenneth D., Jr. -The Birth of an Epic: 

A Textual Study of the Heike Mono~atarl." Cambridge, 

Maasaahusetts : Harvard University Ph.D. dissertation, 

1964. 

. "The Heike monouatari and Theoriea of 

Oral Epic Literature." Seikei DaiRakp Bulletin g 

the Faculty of Lettera, 2 (1966),37-54. 

- 

Bynum, David E. The Daemon in the Wood : A Study of 

Qral Rarrative Patterns. Cambridge, Massachusetts : 

Harvard University Center for Study of Oral Litera- 

ture, 1978. 

Cabaton, Antoine. "Communication." L'Ethnom~hie, 

n.s.17-18 (~pril 15 and December 15, 1928),133. 

~adna, Alfredo. Ih Taoieta (li 3ua Massth t Dodioi epieodi 

r\ 

da un manoeoritto oineee U Dunhuang. VaalOe 1 Cafoeoarina, 

1984. 

The Cambridge History of Iran, vol. 111, The Soleuold. Prrthian, 

and Saeanian Perlode, ed. Wun Yarehater. Cambrim: Cambridge 

Univereity Frees, 1983. 

Cejpek, ~i5i. "Iranian Folk Literature." In Rypka, 

Historg of Iranian Literature, pp. 607-709.


Center for Intercultural Studies in Folklore and 

Ethnomueicoloey, The University of Texas at Austin. 

World Traditions of Puppetry and Performing Objects. 

An International, Interdisciplinary Conference held 

June 13 and 14, 1980 at the Carmichael Auditorium of 

the National Kuseum of History and Technology, Washing- 

ton, D. C. 

Nopley 

Cervantes, Miguel de. See udar S.. Griswol M. Garoia, and 

E. Aeeneio. 

Chadrrlck, Hector MUPrO and Nora Kershaw Chadwlck. 

The Growth of Literature, 3 vola . Cambridge :. The 

--- 

University Press, 1932-1940; reprint 1968. 

Chadwlck, ?I. K. and Victor Zhirmunsky. Oral Epics 

--- of Central Asia. 

Preee, 1969. 

Cambridge : Cambridge University 

Chandra, Motl. Studies in Early Indian Painting. 

Bombay: Asia Publishing House, 1974. 

Chang Fu-jui. Les Fonctionnaires dea Song. Paris: 

Mouton, 1962. 

Chang, ~Ceinl-changl . Chineae Literature: Po~ular 

--- 

Fiction end Drama. Edinburgh : Edinburgh Unirereity 

Preea, 1973. - 

Chsng Jen-heis. "India's hrt-and Chinass.' China 

Reconetructs, 4.9 (September 1955 ) .7-9. 

Chang, Kang-1 Sun. The Evolution of Chineee Tz 'u Poem: 

fiam. Prince ton : Prince ton 


Chang, Kun. A Compsrative Study ethimvaetu. 

Is-Gravenhsge: Mouton and Company, 1957. 

Chang, Lily. 'The Lost Roots of Chinese Shadow Theater r 

A Cornpariaon with the Aotorsl Theater of Cbin~.~ Univereiw 

of California at Lo8 weles, Ph.D. dissertation, 1982. 

Charlee, Lucile Hoerr. "Drama i n Shaman Exorcism." 

Journal of American Folklore, 66 (1953 ), 95-122. 

Chattopadhy, Kamaladevi. The Glory of Indian Handi- 

crafts. Hew Delhi : Indian Book Company, 1976. 

-


Cha-es, 6d. and P. Pelllot, tr. and mot. "On 

trait6 manichden retrouvg en Chine." JA, 2 (~ovember- 

December 1911),499-617; second part, seriee 11, 

l(January-February 1913),99-199 and &arch-~pril 

1913 ) ,261-394, plus two plates. 

Chen Chung-hsien. "Soochow Storytelling.* China 

Reconstructs, 10.10 (~ctober 1961 ) ,19-21. 

Chen Teu-lung. $lo=es de Personna~es 6minenta 

- Tauen-houanq-sous lea T'ang st lea cinq d~aeties. 

Partie 1-avant-propoe, introduction, textee chino1 e . 

Publications de 1 @gcole Fran~ai se d 'Extr8me-Orient, 

80, Paris : &ole franqaise dtextr6rne-orient, 1970. 

. "Note on the Wedding Ceremonies and 

Customs Observed in Tun-huang in the Second Half 

of the Ninth Century." East and West, nos. 22.3-4 

(September-Deoember 1972),313-327. 

. La Vie et lee Oeuvree ds Wou-tchen 

(816-895 ) : Contribution 1 * hietoire culturelle 

-- de Touen-houang. Publicatione de l*Qcole franqalse 

dtextr6me-orient, 60. Paris : Bcole franpaise dmextr8me= 

orient, 1966. 

Ch'en, Kenneth K. S. Buddhiem in China:: 4 Hietorical 

Survey. Princeton : Prince ton University Prees, 

196 4. 

. The Chinese Transformation Buddhism. 

Princeton : Princeton Univerai ty Prea s, 1973. 

. "Filial Piety in Chinese Buddhism.* 

HJAS 28 (1968),81-97. 

-9 

. "A Study of the Sviigata Story in the 

DivgBvadha in ite Sanskrit, Pal, Tibetan, and 

Chinese version^.^ HJAS, 9.3-4 (February 1947), 

207-314; originally the author s 1946 Harvard University 

W.D. dissertation. 

Chten, Li-11. "Outer and Inner Forms of Chu-kuq-tiao, 

with Reference to pien-wen, tz'u and Vernauular 

Fiction." HJAS, 32 (1972 1,124-149. 

. "Pien-wen Chantefable and Aucasein et 

Nicole tts. 

2 5 5-261. 

Comaretive Literature, 23.3 (1971 ), 

. -The Relationship between Oral Freeentation 

and the Literary Devices Used in Liu Chih-yuan and 

Hal heiang ch~-~-tlao.~ Uterature Eaet and 

Weat, 14.4 (1970), 519-527. 

-


. "Some Background Information on the 

Development of Chu-kung-tiao . " HJAS, 33 (1973 ) ,224-237. 

Ch' en Shou-yi . Chinese Literature; 2 Hia torioal 

Introduction. New York: Ronald Preee, 1961. 

Chng Te-k'un. Tun-huan~ Studies in China. Chengtu: 

West China Unlon University, 1947. 

Cheung, Hung-nin Samuel. "The Language of the Tun-huang 

-- Pien-wen." Berkeley: University of California 

Ph.D. dissertation, 1974. 

. "Perfective Particles in the bian-wen 

Language." Journal of Chinese Linguistics, 5 (1977), 

55-74. 

. "The Use of Verse in the Dun-huang Bian-wen." 

Journal of Chinese Lhguietics, 8.1 (1980),149-162, dth 

Chinese and Englieh summaries. 

Chhabra, B. Ch. Expansion of Indo-Aryan Culture 

During Pallava Rule (& Evidenced &g Inecriutions) 

Delhi : Munshi Ram Manoher Lal, 1965. 

Chi Helen-lin. "Indian Literature in China." 

Chinese Literature, 4 (~uly-~ugust 1958) ,123-130. 

Chiang Fu-tsung. "'A City of Cathay (~h'ing-ming 

shang-ho t nu] g8 iT ) . pn Monument. Serica, 

29 (1970-1971 1,330-345 

Childe, Herwet Helen. mReligioua Awakening Storiea in Late 

Medieval Japan! Tho Dynamlos of Didaatiaism." University 

of Penn~ylvaaia, Ph.D. diesertation, 1983. 

Chinmlgund, P. J. "Paithan Painting." Tlmee of 

-- 

India Annual (1962 ),67-72. 

Chmielewskl, Janusz . "The Typological Evolution of 

the Chineee Language. " Rocznik Orientalistyczn~, 15 

(1939-1949 ) ,371-423. 

Choe Sang-eu. "Puppet Play." In Survey of Korean 

- hta: -- 

Folk Arte. Seoul: Rational Academy of Arts, 

1974. Pp. 166-216. 

CoooUara, Gium.ppe. "I1 aestsllone dellmopera dei pupi." 

In w, 5 (Pale-, 19541, 18-23. 

Coedha, George. Lea 6tats hindouise's dd'Indochlne fi 

dV1ndon6eie. Par18 : Boccard, 1964, rev. ed. 

Tranelated into Englieh by Susan Brown Cowing a8 

The Indlanized States of Southeast Asia, ed. Walter 

- 

F. Vella. Honolulu : Eas t-Wee t Center, 1967, third 

ed., rev.

Victor H Mair Indian injluence on Chinese Popular Literame 

. "Origine et ebolution dee dlverses formee 

du th66tre tradi tionnel en Thailande." Bulletin de 

---- 

le Socidt6 des Iftudea Iadochinoiees, n. s. 38.3-4 

(1963),489-506, plue five plates. 

. "Le Substrat Autochtone et la Superstructure 

Iadienns au Cambodge et 8 Java." Cahiera dlHistoire 

londiale/Jourd of World Hiatorg, 1.2 (~ctober 1953), 

368-377 

Combaz, Gisbert. L' Inde et 1 'Orient Claeaique. 

Psrie: P. Geuthner, 1937. 

The Committee for Popular Literature. Darah Bharata: 

Collection Headfigures out of way an^: Poerwa. 

We1 tevreden, Batavia, 1919. 

Conze, Edward. Buddhiam: Its Essence g& 

Development. New York : Harper Torchbooks, 1965. 

Cook, Roger. The Tree of Life: Imam for the Cosmoe. 

New York: Avon, 1974. 

Coomaraswamy, Ananda K. Hiatory of Indian and 

Indonesian &. London: E. Goldston, 1927; 

reprinted New York: Dover, 1965. 

, "The Nature of Buddhi~t Art," Introductory 

Essay to Benjamin Rowland, Jr., The Wall Paintinm 

-- of India, Central Asia. and Ceylon, pp. 3-38. 

. "Hirm@a-lrHgs." JRAS (January 1938), 

81-84. 

. *Rates on the Jav~ine~e Theatre," RGpam, 

7 (July 1921 ),5-11. 

. *Picture Showmen." m, 5.2 (June 1929), 

182-187. 

. *The Shadow-Play in Ceylon." JRAS, 3 

(July 1930),627. 

. The 'h.ansformation of nature in Art. 

Hew York: Dover, 1956; originally publiehed in 1934 

by Hamd University Prees. 

Coupe, W i l l i a m A, The German Illustrated Bmadeheet 

-- 

in the Seventeenth Centuq. Bibliotheca Bibliographies 

Aureli ana, 17. Baden-Baden : Heitz, 1966-67,


Cousins, J. 8. "Dance-Drama and Shadow-Play." In 

Stella Kramrisch, J. H. Cousine, and Vasudeva Poduval. 

The Arts and Crafts of Travancore. London: Royal 

India Society and the Government of Travancore, 1948. 

Pp. 161-178. 

Covarrubias, Miguel. Island of Ball, with an album 

of photographs by Rose Covarrubias. new York: 

Alfred A. Knopf, 1938. 

Coyejee, Sir J. C. Culta and Le~ende of Ancient 

--- 

Iran and China. Bombay: Jehangir B. Karamts Sons, 

1936. 

Crawfurd, John. ,A Descriptive Dictionary of the Indian 

Islands Q Adjacent Countries. Kuala Lampur : Oxford 

University Frees, 1971; originally published London, 

1856. 

. History of the Indian Archipelago, Con- 

taining an Account of the Mannere, Arts, Languages, 

Religions, Institutions, end Commerce of Its Inhabi- 

tants. 3 vole. London: Prank Cses, 1967;. originally 

published 1820. 

C-, J. I. "Dane un 6cra.n de Radar : Un hams 

de la ~itt&ature Vulgeire du Moysn fige Chinoie." 

JA, 249.4 (1961 1,477-185. 

. "On Chinese Medieval Vernacular." 

- Wennti Papers, ed. George A. Kennedy. Vol. 1. 

Hew Haven, Connecticut : Yale University Preee, 

1953. Pp. 65-74. 

. Review of Ballada and Stories from 

- !Pun-huang, An an tho lo^, by krthur Waley. JAS, 

21.3 (W 1962 1,389-391. 

bera~i, La 1. wTouen-buang du VIIIO 8U XO 81b018.~ In 

Miohel boymi& ad., ~ouvellrs Contributione, pp. 1-56. 

Cuisinler, Jeanne. "me Seared Booka of India and 

the Malay and Siamees Theatres i n Kelantaa. " Indian 

Art and Letters, n.e. 8.1 (1934),43-50. 

. Le ~ht%tre d '0mbres g Kelantan, pref. 

by Jean Filliozat. Paria : Gallimard, 1957. 

hffin&, Paolo. " L' Itinerario dl Hui ~hcng. I' Rivista 

de~li Studi Oriental, 38.3 (1963) ,235-267. 

Dallapiccola, Anna Libere. Die "Pal thann-Malerei : Studie 

zu Ihrer Stilistischen Entricklun~ une fkonoaraohie. 

Heidelberg Universitat Sndasien-Institut Schriftenreihe, 

28. Tiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 1900.

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe 

Dani, Ahad ~as$an. Chllas,~ The City of Hanust Parvat (Dyamar 1. 

Ielaaabad: By thm author, 1983. 

Das, Run jabehari. Study of Orieaan Folk-lore. 

Santiniketan: Viavabharati, 1953. 

Dasgupta, Surendra Nath. A History of Indian 

Philoeophy, 5 vols. Cambridge: The University 

Press, 1922-1955. 

Davidaon, J. hroy. The Lotus Sutra in Chinese Art- 

A Study & Buddhist Art to the Year 1000. Yale Studlea 

- 

in the History of Art. New Haven, Connecticut: 

Yale University Press, 1954. 

Davis, A. R., tr. and aorrm. T'ao Yiian-minu (AD 365-4271: His 

W w . 2 vole. Cambridgs: Cambridge Univereitg 

Prose, 1983. 

De, Gokuldss. "Original Rature of the JFitakas." 

Calcutta Review, third seriee, 34 (January-March 

1930 ),?8-97. 

De, Suehilkrmar. History of Sanakrit Literature. 

Calcutta : University of Calcutta, 1947 (1957 ), 

De Bary, Wm. Theodore, ed. Sources of Indian Tradition. 

New York: Columbia University Prese, 1958. 

~eml6ville, Paul. mLes de'buts de la litt6rsturs 

en Chinois vulgaire." Academic dae Inscriptions 

et Belles-Imttree, Comptee Rendus (November-December 

1952 1,563-571. 

. 'L'Introduction au Tibet du Bouddhismo 

sinis6 dtapr&s lee manuscrits de Touen-hauang: Analyae 

de rgcents travaux japonais." In llichel ~oymie', ed., 

Contributions aux ktudcs sur Touen-houanq, pp. 1-16. 

. nugue et litt6rature chinoises." 

Annuaire 3 Colleue de Prance, 53 (1953),218-223; 

54 (1954), not seen;. 55 (19551, not seen; 56 (1956), 

284-290; 57 (1957 ),349-357; 58 (1958), 381-391;; 

59 (1959 ) ,435-438: 60 (1960 ) ,317-320; 61 (1961 ), 

289-301; 62 (1962 ) ,329-335; 63 (1963 ), 325-336. 

. "lanuscrl te chinois de Touen-houang 

Leningrad." TP, 51.4-5 (1964 1,355-376. 

. Notice on Jen Pan-t'ang, S'anu hsi-nq. 

- Revue Biblio~raphisue Sinoloaie, 4 (1958). Parie 

and The Hsgae: Mouton, 1964. No. 660, ppc 316316. 

. 'Quelquen !Praits de Moeurs Barbarea dans 

une Chantefable Chinoiae den T'ang.' Acts Orientalla, 

15.1-3 (1962 ) ,7 1-85


. "La Recueil de la Salle dea Patriarchs : 

- Tsou-t'ang tei." TP, 56.4-5 (1970),262-286. 

. Review of Annemarie van Gabain, ed., 

Paksimile der alttiirkischen Veraion sines Werkee 

- der buddhie tischen ~aibh~aika-schule, intro . Helmuth 

Scheel. E, 46 (1958 ), 433-440. 

. Review of L. N. Men'ehikov and I. 1. Zograf, 

Bjan'ven' o 

161-69. 

voedajanii co mlloeti (q.v.1. 2, 61.1-3 (19751, 

. . Review of Yanagida Seizan, ed. SodGshG 

;fa . TP, 59.1-5 (1973),301. 

. nTun-huang Texte. In Dictionary 

Oriental Literatures, vol. I: Eaat Aeia, ed. Zbigniew 

SZupeM, under the general editorship of Jaroelav 

Pssek. New York: Baaic Books, 1974. Pp. 185-187. 

van der Loon, Piet. "Lea Originea Rituellea du 

~h6Btre CNnoia." JA, 265.1-2 (1977 ) ,141-168, dth 

English summary. 

. Taoist Booke in the Librariee of the Sung Period: 

A Critiaal Study and Index. Oxford Oriental Inetituta Monographs, 

7. London: Itboa Preea, 1984. 

Desai, Mahadev. The Gospel of Selfleee Action, or 

-- the Gita accordinq to Gandhi . Ahmedabad : Navajivsn, 

1946. 

De Silva, Anil. The Art of Chinese Ladscaue Paintinq 

in the Caves of 'Pun-huang, Photographs by Dominique 

Darbois. New York : Crown, 1967; originally published 

in German by HoUe Verlag st Baden-Baden, 1964. 

Devanandan, Paul David. The Concept of MEYE: & 

essq hiatoriaal m e y of the Hindu theory 

the wrld, rrith special reference 3 the VedEnta. 

London : Lutteruorth, 1950. 

Devasthali, G. V. Introduction 5 the Study of 

-- 

Mudril-6ksaaa. Bombay: Keshav Bhikaji Dhavale, 

1948. 

~evdria, 116. G. "Musulmene et manich6ene ohinole." 

& a. s. 10 (~ovsmber-December 1897 ) ,445-484. 

Dewdney, Selrgn. The Sacred Scroll8 of the Southern 

Ojibway. Toronto : Univereity of Toronto Press for 

the Glenbow-Alberta Ins titute, 1975. 

Dhaniniwat [or Daani lVivet7 , Prince. "The Dalang." 

JSS, 43.2 (1956 1,113-135.

O W 


. "Hide Figures of the Rgmakien at the 

Ledemseum in Offenbaoh, Germany.' JSS, 53.1 

(January 1965),61-66, plus eleven plates. 

. The N q . Thailand Culture Series, 12. 

Bangkok: national Culture Institute, 1955. 

, "The Shadow-Play ae a Possible Origin 

of the Maeked-Play." JSS, 37.1 (Oct .~er 1948 ),26-32, 

plua one plate. 

, Shadow Play, t& l&q. Thai Culture, 

n. s. 3. Bangkok: Fine Arte Department, 1968, fourth 

ed. 

M&, Jean-Pierre. Aux Origlnes de la PoBeie Claaeique 

en Chine; dtude eur la podsie lyrique a l'dposue des 

Hz. Leiden: Brill, 1968. 

Djaja~oebrata, Alit, M. R. Java Wajang Pud Sohaduwtoneel 

- en Wereldbeeld. Rotterdam: Mueeum voor Land- en 

Volkenkunde, 1967-68. 

Dolby, William. A Hiatory of Chineae Drams. Hew 

c-l York: Barnes and Noble Import Divieion of Harper 

and Row, 1976. 

. "The Origin8 of Chineee Puppe-try." 

Doolittle, Juetus. Social Life of the Chineee. 

Her York: Hslper and Brothere, 1865; reprinted 

Taipei : Ch'eng Wen, 1966. 

~khge, Jean-Pierre. "Clef e dee eongae de Touen-houang." 

In Miohel ~oyml/, ed., Houvelles oontribulions, pp. 205-249, 

plua platem 24-38. 

Dschi, Hih-Lin. "Lieh-tzu and Buddhist Sctras: A 

Note on the Author of Lieh-tzu and the Date of It8 

Composition." Studia Serica, 9.1 (1950 ),18-32 

Duehartre, Pieme-Louie. LIImagerie po~ulaire mess 

et 10s livfets gravis 1629-1885. Parie: Grtlnd, 1961. 

Dudbridge, Glen. The Bei-p chi: A Study of Antecedent8 

-- to the Sixteenth-Centurg Chinese Novel. Cambridge: 

Cambridge Universitg Prees, 1970. 

. The Legend of Miso-shan. London: 

Ithaca, 1978. 

. The Tale of U WE: Study and oritical edition 

of a Chinese etory from the ninth oenturlr. Oxford Oriental 

Monogrsphe, 4. London r Ithaaa Preea for the Board of the 

Pauulty of Oriental Studies, 1983.


Duggan, Joseph J. The Song of Roland: Formulaic 

Style and Poetic Craft. Berkeley and Los Angeles: 

University of California Press, 1973. 

Dunhuang Institute for Cultural Relics. The Art 

Treasures of Dunhuang. Hong Kong: Joint Publishing, 

1981. 

Dutt, Guru Saday. "The Indigenous Painters of Bengal." 

---- 

Journal of the Indian Society of Oriental +, 1.1 

(June 1933 ) ,18-25. 

Dutt, Sukumar. Buddhist Monks and Monasteriea of 

- India: - Their History and Their Contribution 

Indian Culture. London: Allen and Unwln, 1962. 

-- 

Duyvendak, J. J . L. "An Illustrated Battle-Account 

in the History of the Former Han Dynasty." TP, 

34.4 (1939 ),249-264, plus one plate. 

Eberhard, Wolfram. China und seine wee tliahen Hachbam: 

Beitrbe zur mittelalterliahen und neueren Geeohioht~ 

ZentrnZaaieag. Darmstadtr Wiaeeneohaftliohe Buohgeeellsahaft, 

1978. 

, ed. "Chinese Folk Literature in 

Chinese Folk Templee." Rev. and tr. in Studies in 

Chinese Folklore and Related Esssgs, pp. 183-189. 

Originally appeared ae "Chineeieche Volkeliteratur 

in chinesiechen Volkatempeln," a paper read at the 

Congrees of the International Society for Folk-Rarrative 

Research, Athens, Greeoe (September 1964) and published 

In IJ. International Comes s for Polk-Narrative 

Research, Lectures Reports, ed. Georgios Megas. 

Athens, 1965. Pp. 100-105. 

. Folktales of China. 

of Chicago Press, 1965. 

Chicago: University 

. "The Girl that Became a Bird." Pisohel, 

ed., Semitic and Oriental Studlea, pp. 79-86. Reprinted 

and revised in Studies in Chinese Folklore and Related 

Essays, pp. 247-253. 

. ---- 

Guilt and Sin in Traditional China. 

Berkeley: Universi ty of California Presa, 1967. 

. "No tea on Chinese Storytellers . " Fabula, 

11.1-2 (1970 ) ,1-31. 

. "Oracle and Theater in China." Studiea 

-- in Chinese Folklore and Related Essage, pp. 191-199. 

Revised and translated from mOrskel und Theater in . 

Chins." Aeiatische Studien, Eduard Horst von Tscharner 

memorial number, 18-19 (1965 ) ,11-18.


. "The Origin of the Commoners in Ancient 

Tun-huang." Sinologica, 4.3 (1955 ) ,141-155. 

. Studiea in Chinese Folklore and Related 

Essays. Indiana University Folklore Institute Monograph 

Series, 23. Bloomington and the Hague: Indiana 

University Research Center for the Language Science6 

and Mouton, 1970. 

Ecke, Gustav and Paul ~emie/ville. The Twin Pagodas 

of Zayton. Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvsrd University 

- 

Preee, 1935. 

Edwards, E. D. Chinese Proee Literature of the T'aq 

- Period (A --- 

.D. 618-906 ). 2 vol~. London: Arthur 

Proba thain, 1937-1938;. repint New York : MS Wee~, 

1974. 

Zgami, Namio. "The ~~uai-t'i.~f..~~, the ~(ao-y(l 

.sq ,#j , and the Tan-hsi .5v ..st , the Stranee Domestic 

Animals of the Hsiung-nu $) $X ." Fernairs of the 

Research Department of the Togo Bunko, 13 (1951),87-123. 

Bichhorn, Werner. Chinese Civilization : Introduction, 

tr. from the German by Janet Seligman. New York: 

Praeger, 1969. 

Eiohlsr, Ulrikr . Biinkelesllrt und Mori tat. Auar tslluxq~ 4sr. 

3 taategalerir Stuttgart, Graphieohe Semmluag. June 14-August 

24, 1975. Stuttgaxt: Staategalsrir, 1975. 

Elwln, Vernier. "The Comic Stripe of Rural India." 

Part I : "The Kriehna-Lile." PBrt I1 : "The Santal 

Legends." Part 111: "The Punishments of Hell." 

The Illuetrated Weekly of India, 73 (June 15, 1952),9-11; 

(June 22, 1952 ),36-37; (June 29, 1952 ),29. 

., ed. Folk Paintin~s of India. New 

Delhi : Inter-National Cultural Centre, 1961 ; second 

printing, 1967. 

Ensink, J. "On the Old-Javanese Cantakaparwe and Ita 

Tale of Sutaeoma." Verhandelin~en van het mTLV, 

54. Is-Gravenhage : Martinu8 N i jhoff, 1967. 

. "Bekhacarmma, On the Indonesian Shadow-Play 

rrith Special Reference to the Ieland of Ball." 

[ Brahmavidygl Adgar Library Bulletin, Dr. V. Raghavan 

Felicitation Volume, 31-32 (1967-1968), 412-441. 

Enthoven, R. E. "Chitrakathi." The Tribes and 

Caatee of =, vol. 1. Bombay : Government Central 

-- 

Prees, 1920. Pp. 287-289. 

Boy-, &agono. *The Wang Cheo-chh hgsnd t Oonfiguratiop. 

of the Clasrio.* C W , 4.1 (January, 19821, 3-22.


. "The Historical Context for the 

Tun-huang pien-wen." Literature Eaat and West, 

15.3 (1971 1,339-357. 

. "Oral Narration in the Pien and 

Pien-wen." ArchOr, 46.3 (19781,232-252. 

. "Word of Month: Oral Stomtelling in 

the Pien-wen. " Bloomington, Indiana : Indiana Univerai ty 

Ph.D. dissertation. 1971. 

Erda, Betty. Shadow Images of Asia: A Selection of 

Shadow Puppets from the American Museum of Natural 

Historx. The Katonah Gallery, IGarch 18 to Gay 27, 

1979. 

Erickson, Joan. HBtg nx ~aohedr: 4 Book on the 

Temple Cloth of the Mother hddese. Ahmedabad, 

India: National Institute of Design, 1968. 

Esin, Emel. hteaedents and Development of Buddhist and 

Manichean Turkish Art in Eastern Turkeetan v d m. Supplement 

to Volume 11, The Handbook of Turkieh Culture, motion on the 

hietory of art, ad. 2. V. Togan, et al. Irtanbult h ill? 

wtir Basimevi, 1967. 

Evers, Hans-Dieter. "Magio end Religion Fn Sinhalese 

Society." American Anthropologlet, 67.1 (February 

1965 ),97-99. 

Fabri, C. L. nMeeopotamian and Early Indian Art: 

Comparlaona ." itudes d90rientalisme ~ubli6es & 

~usde Guimet 4 la m6moire de Raymonde Linossier 

(~e/l~es Linoseier), 2 vols. Parie, 1932. Vole 1, PP. 203-253- 

Pang, Achillee. "Out of China." POETRY, 107.3 

(December 1965 ) ,196-199. 

Fillioeat, J. Ramnente de textee koutchdens. 

Paris: A. Maisonneuve, 1948. 

. " Le m6decine indienne et ltexpaneion 

bouddhique en extr?he-orisnt, " JI, 224 (1934) ,301-307. 

Mnot, huis. "RXlidSsa in ChinaPn MQ, 9.4 (December 

1933 1,829-834. 

Fischel, Walter J., ed. Semltic and Oriental Studlea : 

A Volume Presented 9 William Popper. University of 

California Publicatione in Semitic Philology, 11. 

Berkeley: University of California, 1951. 

Pi tzgerald, C. P. China: & Short Cultural Historg. 

Iondon: The Creseet Preae, 1958.


Fontein, Jan. The Pilgrima~e of Sudhana: 4 Shrdg 

of Ganda-a Illuetratione in Chim, Japan 

Java. The Hague : Mouton, 1967. 

Poreter, Harold. Flowering Lotus : & Vier of Java. 

E: London: longmane, 1959; first published in 1958. 

0 

a . 

E: CO 

3: Forte, Antonio. "Deur dtudes sur 1e ~anich6ieme 

d 

Chinois." TP, 59.1-5 (1973 ) ,220253. 

9 a: 

a: 

. Political Pm~a~anda and Ideolom in China 

at the End of the Seventh Centurg :. Inqulrs i n t the ~ 

nature, Authors and Function of the Tunhum Document 

S. 6502. Followed by an Annotated Translation. Naples : 

Istituto Universi tar10 Orientale, Seminar10 dl Stud1 

q i Asiatici, 1976. 

4 5 Fourcade, Ranpoia. Peinture Murale de Touen 

1 

~ r r l e & 

(," 

P; r: 

Houang. Arts de Chine. Paria : $dl tions Cercle 

d*Art, 1962. 

Rankel, Hans H. "The Formulaic Language of the 

Chinese Ballad 'Southeast Fly the Peacocke:" CYYY, 

Ch*ing-chu Id Fang-he1 hsien-sheng liu-shih-mc 

sui lun-wen chi (In Honor of Dr. Li Fang-Kuei on 

His 65th ~irthday ) fh 3 h 4% 2 'i fi .' %,& 

!$ , 39.2 (1969)$19-244. 

IFrazer, R. W. literary History of India. London :. 

T. Fleher Unwln, 1898. 

&em, Horst and G, L. Anderaon, ad. Conference on 

Oriental-Western Literary Relations, Indiana Univerel ty, 

Firat. University of North Carolina Studies in 

I %". Comparative Literature, 13. Chapel Hill, Rorth 

I 21: Carolina: North Carolina University Preea, 1955. 

C 

k cu 

P-3 d 

Prodaham, John David. Her Persvectives in Chineee 

Literature. The 29th George Ernest ?dartin Lecture 

in Ethnology. Canberra: Aua trazlian Rational Univerai ty 

Preee, 1970 1971 . 

lbjieda AMra. "The Tun-huang Manuecripta." Leelie, 

Mackems, and Wang, pp. 120-128. 

. "The Tunhueng Manuscripts--A General 

Description," parta 1 and 2. Zinbun, Memoirs of 

the Beaearch Institute for Humanistic Studlea, 9 

(1966 ) .1-32. and 10 (1969 ) 97-39.


Puku4. "Some Problems about the 

Origin of the Religlou~ Lectures for hymen, su-chian&." 

- The Proceedin~e of the 27th International Coa~rese of Orientaliata 

(1967 ), ed. Denie Slnor. Wiesbaden : Ottb Harrassowltz, 

1971. 

von Gabain, Annemarie . Einfnhrung in die Zen tralasienkundc. 

Darmstadt: Wissenschaftliche Buchgesellschaft, 1979, 

. . Das Leben im uiwischen Kt5nlaeich 

-- -7 

von Qo6o (850-1250 1. 2 vols. 

Harrassorri tz, 1973. 

Wiesbaden : Otto 

. Das ,uiuurische K3nimeich Chotscho, 

850-1250, Sitzungsberichte der deutscher Akademie 

der Wissenschaften zu Berlin. Klasse far Sprachen, 

Literatur, and Kunet. 

Verlag, 1961. 

196l, no. 5. Berlin : Akademie- 

Gabelentz, H. Conon det la. hdmens de la Grpmmaira Yandohoue. 

Altenbourg: Comptoir do la littbrature, 1832. 

Gaiter, Juan Subiae. El Arte Popular en ~sp&a. Barcelona: 

Editorial 3eix Barral, 1948. 

Galunov, R. A. "Harodntli Teatr Irana." Sovetskaya 

Etnografiya, 4-5 (1936 ) ,55-83. 

Garaia, Miguel Herrero. Cervanteer Entrameaee. Madrid: 

Eapaeo-Calpe, 1945. 

Gard, Riohard A., ed. Buddhist Text Infomation, 

number 1 &-ugh 9 (Rovember 1974 through December 

am1 con rlr, "9. 

1976), Publiehed by The Institute for Advanced 

. Studlea of World Religion6 in Hew York. 

Gargi, Balrant. "Folk Theatre in India." In Indian 

' 

Drama ed. H . H. Anniah Gowda. Mysore : Prasaranga, 

University of Mymore, 1974. Pp. 103a07. 

Gaulier, Simone, Robert Jera-Begard, and Monique 

Maillard. Buddhism in Afghanistan and Central Asia. 

2 parta. Iconogr8phy of Religions, XIII, 14. Institute 

of Religioue Iconography, State University, Groningen. 


(1685 1732) 

Gay, -'Bepaarts Opera. Iondon: Martin Seeker, 

1920;: first printed 1728.

Victor H. Mair Indian Inflwnce on Chinese Popular Literawe 

Gazetteer of the Bombay Preeidency. Volumes ae specified. 

Bombay : Government Central Prese, various yeare. 

Vol. 11, Koliba and Janjira. 1883. 

Vol. 13.1, Th6.na. 1882. 

Vol. 17, Ahmadnagar. 1884, 

Vol. 18.1, Poona. 1885. 

Vol. 19, ~dtdra. 1885. 

Vol. 21, Belgaum. 1884. 

Vol. 22, ~h&dr. 1884. 

Vol. 23. ~ij6~ur. 1884. 

Gee, Tom. Stories of Chinese Opera. Taipei: The 

Liberal Arte Press, 1978. 

Geertz, Clifford. The ReliRion of Java. Glencoe, 

Illinois: The Free Press, 1960. 

Geiger, Benno. Magnasoo . Bergemo : Ie ti tuto I tallano d 'hta 

Grafiohe, 1949. 

Gernet, Jacques. Daily Life in China on the Eve of the 

.Monml Invasion, 1250-1276, tr. from the French by 

H, M. Wright. Stanford: Stanford University Prese, 

1970. 

Gerahevitch, Ilya. A Grammar of Manichean So~dlan. Publications 

of the Philologiaal Sooiety. Oxford: Baeil Blackwell, 1954. 

Getty, Alice. The Gods of Northern Buddhiem, Oxford:: 

Clarendan Prses, 1928. 

Ghosh, D. P. "An Illustrated R'$I'ayqa Manuecript 

of l!ulaId&e and Pata from Bengal." JourPal the 

Indian Society Oriental &,, 13 (19451,130-138, 

plus five platee. 

Giles, Herbert A. A Chinese Biographical Dictlonar~. 

London: B. Quaritch, 1898; rpt. Taipei: Literature 

House, 1964. 

Gilea, Lionel. "Dated Chinese Manuscripts in the 

Stein Collection." BSOAS, 7.4 (1933-1935).809-836, 

plue one plate; 8.1 (1935-1937 ),I-26, plus one plate;: 

9.1 (1937-193914-26, plus one plate; 10.1 (1939-1942)) 

317-344, plus one plate ; and 11.1 (1943-1946 ) ,148-173. 

. Centuriee at Tunhuq. A Short 

Account of the Stein Collection of Chinese Msa. in 

the British Museum. In W. Perceval Yetts, ed. China 

Society Sinological Seriee, 2. London: The China 

Society, 1944. 

Gilaon, J. P. "Introduction." In An Erultet Roll 

Illuminated in the XIth Century at the Abbey 

Monte Cassino, reproduced from Add. Ms. 30337. 

London: British mseum, 1929.


Gjertson, Donald E. "The Early Chinese Buddhist Miracle 

Tale, A Preliminary Survey," JAQS, 101.3 (~uly-~eptember 

1981 ), 287-301. 

Glassie, Henry. "Polk Art." 9 Folklore and Folklife:. 

- An Introduction, ed. Richard M. Doreon. Chicago : 

The University of Chicago Press, 1972. Pp. 253-280. 

GClrner, Otto. "Der Bbkeleang." mV, 7 (19321, 113-28 and 

156-72. 

Gombrich, E. H. Art and Illusion:: A Study in the 

Psychology of Pictorial Rewesentation. The A. W. 

161ellon Lectures in the Fine Arts, 1956, National Gallery 

of Art, 'Nashington, D. C. Bollingen Series 35.5. 

Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1960, 1969 

(third printing of second edition, revised in 1961 ). 

Gonda, Jan. Change Continuity in Indian Reliulon. 

The Eague : Mouton, 1965. 

. "MByL." Tijdechrift voor Philosophis, 

14.1 (March 1952 1.3-62. 

, "The 'Original* Senee and the Etymology 

of Skt. SyS." Pour Studies 2 the Lanmmjze of the 

- Veda. Disputationes Rheno-Trajecti.nae, 3. Is-Gravenhaget 

Mouton, 1959. Pp. 119-194. 

. Sanskrit Indonesia. Saraewti Vihara 

Seriee, 28. Nagpur: Dr. Lokesh Chandra, 1952. 

. "Zur Frage nach dem Urapmng und Weeen 

dea indiechen Dramae. " Orientalia (Batavia, 

Danica, Aorvegica), 19.4 (1943 1,329-453. 

Goodrich, L. Carrlngton, A Short History of the 

Chineee People. Hew York: Harper and Row, 1969, 

fourth ed. 

Gaody, J. R., ed. Literaay @ Traditional Sooieties, 

Cambridge : Cambridge Univerei ty Press, 1968. 

Cordon, Antoinette K. 2 Icono~raphy of !Pibetan 

hmaism. Hew York: Columbia University Press, 

1939; revised ed, Rutland, Vermont: Tuttle, 1959. 

Goslinge, B. M. "Het ontetaan van de Jsvasnsche 

Wejang." g Indilsche Gids (Amuterdam: J. A, dehasy, 

1926), 48.3 (-oh 1, 1926),217-231 and 48.4 (April 1, 

1926 ) ,304-316.

Victor H. Mair Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe 

. De lajw OJ Java en 02 Bali in het 

berleden en het heden. Beechoudngen in vergand 

met het vraagstuk van het outstaan der Savaansche 

Wayang. Amsterdam: J. M. Eeulenhoff, 1938. 

Graham, A. C. "The Date and Compoeitlon of Liehtzgy." @, 

n.6. 8.2 (1961). 139-98. 

. "Note to Wennti 5." Vennti Papers, 

a f x 

G a d 

(d as 

3 F4 

m c n 16 

vol. 1, ed. George A. Kennedy. New Haven: Yale 

University Sinologlcal Seminar, 1954. P. 128. 

saki, 

PIS0 

O * d P 

s: 

0 % 2% 

9 0 . : ~ 

Graham, Thomas E. "The Reconstruction of Popular 

mddhism in Medieval China: Using Selected Pien-wen 

from Tun-huang." Ph.D. dissertation, University of 

w a r n 

r(+d 

d,0s2 

-4 

d - I O ) w r n 

Iowa. Ann Arbor, Michigan : Xerox Univereity Microfilms, 

1975. 

d C * c O 

A + m 

n " d d O k - m a 

% m + p 

p-ca m a 

o k m w 

C d + + 

( d a ~ a 

h Q O @ 

o a u m 

Graham-Lujan, James and Riohard L. 0 'Connell, tr. Five Playa : 

Comediea and h.aaioomedies rof Loroa] . Hew York: Hew Directions, 

19634 originally publishsd in 1941 by Charlee Scribner's Sone. 

, Baail. Buddhist Cave Paintiwa at Tua-huang. 

Photograph8 by J. B. Vincent. Chicago: University 

of Chicago Preen, 1959. 

Groeneveldt, 'Ilillem Pieter. Hirtorical notes on Indonesia and Malaya; 

Compiled from Chinese Sourcea. Djakarta: C. V. 

Bhratara, 1960. Reprint of article in Perhandellwen 

van het (Koninkl jik) Betaviaaech Genootschap vap 

Kune ten en We tenechappen, 39 (1880 ). 

-- 

I Notea on the Malay 

Archipel- and Malaca, Compiled from Chinese Sources. 

Batavla : Bruining, 1876. 

Gmneman, Isaac. The Tyandi-Barabudur Central Java, tr. 

A. Dolk from the Dutch. Semareng-Soerabaia: G. C. T. 

van Dorp,. 1906, eecond ed. 

Grousset, ~en6. Chineee Art and Culture, tr. Haakon 

Chevalier. Hew York: Orion, 1959;. originally pnblished 

ae Imr Chine et eon art. Parla: Plon, 1951. 

. The Civilizations the East: China, tr. 

- 

from the French by Catherine Alison Philips. New 

York: A. A. Knopf, 1935; originally publiehed in 

Paris in 1930.


Gmbe, Wilhelm. "Chinesische S~hattenepiele,~ ed. 

by Emil h-ebs and intro, by Berthold Laufer. 

Abhandlungen der KUni~lich Bayerischen Akademie c& 

Wissenechaften, Philosophisch-philolo~i~che & 

Hiatorische Klaaee, 28.1 (Munich, 1912 119153 ), 

I-xxIv, 1-442. 

GrClnwedel, Albert. Altbuddhistiecbe Kultst8tten & 

Chineeiach-Turkiatan. Bericht Bber arch&ologieche 

Arbeiten von 1906 bin 1907 bei Kuea, Qaragahr und 

in der Oase Turfan. KBnlglich Preueeiache Turfan= 

Espedltionen. Berlin: Georg Reimer, 1912. 

. Alt-Kutecha. Berlin:: Otto Elaner, 

1920. 

. Report in Amtliche Berichte 

gbni~li chen Kune tsmnmlungen, 30 .7 (April 1909 ) ,171-176. 

. Mythologie & Buddhism8 in Tibet und 

- der Moxqqolei. Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaus, 1900; 

reprint OsnabrQak : 0. Zeller, 1970. 

Gugts, Oustav. Liedor dot Straese r Die Biinkelehusr im 

joeephlnimohen Wien. Viennar Bfidor Hollinsk, 1954. 

van Gulik, R. H. Siddham: Eesay on the Histoq 

- of Sanebit Studies In China and Japan, Bagpnr: 

International Academy of Indian Culture, 1956. 

Gupta, Chandra Bhan. The Indian Theatre. Benares : 

Motllal Banarsidae~, 1954, 

Gupta, R. D. Review of Norvin Hein, The Miracle 

Playa of Mathura. BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 1,476478. 

tsiUkr 

Gurevich, I. S. "Fragment Byan'ven* iz ,I0 Zhizni 

Budd *Ltn - Kratkie Soobahcheniya (1netiA Harodov 

Asii), 69 (1965 ),99-115, plus three plates. 

. Ocherk grammatiki Mtaiakogo pz'ika 

tretego-pyato~o w. Moscow: Nauka, 1974. 

. "K Voproeu o Zhanre Bebuddiieklkh 

byan'ven' (na Materiale byanlvenl ob U Tez'i-eyue)." 

In Dal'nii Voetok. bbecow: Vostochnoi LiteraturOi, 

1961. Pp. 24-35. 

Hkrtel, Herbert and Marianne Yaldiz. Along the Ancient 

$ilk Routee: Cantrd Aeies Art from the West Berlin 

State Ilueeums. 

Art, 1982. 

new York: The Metropolitan Museum of


Hallowell, A. Irving. The Role of Conjuring 2 

Saulteaux Society. Publicationa of the Philadelphia 

Anthropological Society, 2. ailadelphia: University 

of Pennsylvania Press, 1942. 

Haloun, G. and W. B. Heming. "The Compendium 

of the Doctrines and Styles of the Teaching of 

Mani, the Buddha of Light.* AM, n.s. 3.2 (19521, 

184-212. 

Hamilton, James Ruseell. Ouighours h ltipoque 

des Cinq Dgnaetlea. Paris: Presses Universitaires 

- 

de France, 1955. 

. "Les r%gnee khotanais entre 851 e t 1001." 

In ~oymie', ed., bontributions aux 6tudea eur Touen- 

houang, pp. 49-54. 

. Review of Annemarie von Gabain, ed., 

Faksimile der alttiirklachen Version eines Werkes 

- der buddhistischen ~aibh~6ika-~chule, intro. 

Helmuth Scheel. TP, 46 (1958 ), 440-445. 

Hanan , Patrick. The Chineee Short Story : S tudiee 

in Datin~, Au thorshig, Compo ei tion. Harvard-Yenching 

- 

Ins titute Monograph Series, 21. Cambridge, Massachusetts : 

Harvard University Press, 1973. 

. The Chineae Vernacular Storr. Cambridge, 

Massachusetts: Harvard University eese, 1981. 

. "The Early Chinese Short Story: A 

Critical Theory in Outline." HJAS, 27 (1967), 

168-207. Reprinted in Birch, Genres, pp. 299338. 

. 'The Aature of Ling Meng-ch'uls Fiction.* 

in Andrew Plaks, ed. Chineae Narrative t Critical,. 

- 

University Prees, 1977. PP. 85-114. 

and Theoretical Eeeaye, Princeton : Princeton 

. 'Sung and Man Vernacular Fiction: 

A Critique of Modern Methode of Dating." HJAS, 

30 (1970 ) ,159-184. 

. "The Yh-men chuan r from Chentefable 

to Short Story." BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 ) ,299-308. 

Haneen, 0. "Die buddhistische Literatur der Chotnnsaken," 

Handbuch der Orientalistik, I Abt., IV. Band, 2. Abechnitt, 

Jiitaratur. Lei den-K8ln : Brill, 1968. Pp. 77-83. 

Harding, Stan, *The Ramayana Shadow-Play in 

India." Asia, 35.4 (April 1935 1,234-235.


Hartkamp-Jonrle E.*~ome Brplorations in the Viaual Organization 

7 

of Soenee on ~~jasthbx Cloth Paintiwe in the Honour of 

~iibii~$." In South Aeian ArohaeeLom. 1972, ed. J. B. van 

Lohuizen-do Loour. 

plum plate8 91-94. 

hident B. J. Brill, 1979. Pp. 175-187, 

Hartkamp-Jonxla, Fbeltje, and Joseph C. Miller, Jr., 

John D. Smith, and Ernst van de Wetering. PBbCjT's 

Par: Eesws on an Indian Cloth-Paintlng and Ita 

7 

hnction in an Oral Tradition. Maarasen, Holland: 

Uitgeverij Gary Schwartz, forthcoming (1988?). 

Portions read in manuscript. 

~ase', Aklhisa. Emaki: Die Kunst der Klassischen 

Japaniechen Bilderrollen, with an introduction 

by Dietrich Seckel. Znrich: Max Niehans, 1959. 

Hauge, Victor and Takako. Folk Traditions 

Japanese Art. New York: John Weatherhill for 

the International Exhibitions Foundation and the 

Japan Foundation, 1978-1979. 

Hayashi, Tadamasaa. Collection Hayaehi: Objets 

-- d'Art et Peinturee & & Chine et du Japon reunis 

par T. Hayaehi ancien commiesaire uQn6ra1. c& Jepon 

- a llexposltion univereelle 1900. 2 vmle. Parie r 

P. Chevallier, 1902-1903. 

Hazeu, Godard Arend Johannes. "BiJdrage tot de 

kennis van het Javaanache tooneel." 

1897. 

Leiden: thesia, 

. "Eine 'Wajang Beber* Voretellung in 

Jogjakarta." x, 16 (1904 [190a 1,128-135, plus 

platee 17-18. 

Hedin, Sven. Trans-Himalaya. 2 vole. hndon: 

Macmillan, 1909. 

Beilfurth, hrherd. "Bhkelaang. Geaohiohten 'eue dem 

Bergmannslsben' auf fliegenden Bllttem." 

In yb'lketlberlieferung, 

Peeteohrift Kurt Renke. W ttingsn r Otto Sahrarte, 1968. 

Hein, Norvin. The Miracle Plays of ~athurz. new 

Haven : Yale University Press, 1972. 

Henning, W. B. "Ein dchEiaches Bet- und Beichtbuch." 

In his Selected Papers, 2 vols. Acta Iranica, aeries 

2, vole. V and TI. ther ran-~ibge : ~ibliothbque 

Pahlavl, 1977. Vol. I, pp. 417-557 (3-143). Oflgiul~ 

appeared a8 10 (1936). 

. "Naue Materialen eur Gesohiohte doe Ma.nichliisnrue." 

90 (19361, 1-18. 

m,

Victor H. Mair Indian Injlence on Chinese Popular Literature 

. So~dice. James G. Forlon~ Fund, Vol. 

XXI, Iandon, 1940 as reprinted in the author's Selected 

Papers, I1 (see previoue entry 1, pp. 1-68 (rrith errata 

and addenda 1. 

Henry, Victor. & Megie dana 1 'Inde antique, Paria :- 

h l e Nourry, 1909. 

~ehanov&-~ovotn6, Zdenka. wAn Attempt at Linguistic 

Analysis of the Text of Ta T'ang San-tsang ch'tl ching 

ahih-hua, ArohOr, 39.2 (1971 ) ,167-189. 

Hernried, Robert. Nldueik be1 Auerufern und Steineklopfern. 

peue Zeitaohrift fiir heu, 80 (1913). 5-7-10, 

Hiang Ta. "hmendemente au Pou T'ang-chou Tchang 

Yi-tcb*ao tchouan de Lo Tchen-yu." ~e'langes 

sinologisues (Peking, 1951 ),l49. For the Chinese 

vereion of this article, see HT, pp. 417-428. 

Hillebrandt, Alfred. "Zur Geschichte dee indiechen 

DrSms8." ZDMG, 72.1-2 (1918),227-232. 

Hinzler, H. I. R. Bima Swarm in Balineee Wesang. Verhandelingen 

van het Koninkli jk ,In8 tituut vaor Teal-, a d - en Volkenhnde, 

90. The Hague: ktinus Rijhoff, 1981. 

Hirdt, Willi. Italieniacher Bilnkelsq. Frankf'urtr Vittorio 

glomtermann, 1979. 

Hirth, Priedrich. "Dan Schettenspiel der Chinenen." 

Keleti Szemle, 2 (1901 ),77-78. 

Hb'pfner, Gord. SQ&etasiatieohe Sahettenrpirler Maeken und 

Fi-en aus Java und Thailand im Mueaum illr Viilkerkundr Berlin. 

Berlin: Gebr. Mann, 1967. 

H6b6airln ;% ?f & $$ ;: dictionnalre encyclop6di~ue 

- du bouddhisme d'apree lea eourcee chinoieea et 

japonaiseu, publid soue la haut patronwe 1 *~cad&mie 

imp6riale du Japan. Continuing. Paris and Tokyo: 

Maison franco-japonaiae and other publiehers in 

subsequent years, 1929- . 

Hoff'man, Hioham1 E., ad., with prefaoe by Tenein Gyateho 

(Dalei Lanre) and Chroniole by Lobsang P. Lhal-. Tibet 

the Seared Roalmr Photomaphe 1880-1950. Hillorton, Her Yorkr 

Aperture and Philadelphia Muarum of Art, 1983. 

Hofimann, Helmut. The Reliirlons of Tibet, tr. by 

Edward Fi tzgerald from the German r~ RelipSonen 

~ibets. (Karl Alber, 1956 )I . New York: lacmillan, 

1961.


Hofinger, Marcel. & ~ on~r&s du Lac Anavatapta 

(Vies de Saints Bouddhisuea 1, 2. hendes des Anciens 

(S thavi6vadGa). ~ibliothbque du ~use)on, vol. 34. 

Louvain: Publications Universitaires, 1954. 

Hogben, Lancelo t. From Cave paint in^: to Comic Strip : 

A Kaleidoscope of Human Communication. Rew York: 

Chanticleer, 1949. 

Holt, Claire. Art in Indonesia: Continuities 

Chaw. I thaca: Cornell University Press, 1967. 

. "The Dance in Jaw." Asia, 37 (December 

1937 ), 843-846, plus trro plates. 

Hood, Mantle. "The Enduring Tradition: Mueic and 

Theater in Java end Bsli ." In Indonesia, ed. Ruth 

T. McVey. Sunrey of World Cultures, Human Reletlone 

Area Files. New Haven: Southeast Asian Studies, 

Yale University, 1963. Pp. 438-471. 

Hooylcaa~, Christiarn, "The Function of the Dalang." 

Akten 24. internat. Orientalisten-bnmess (hnich, 

1957), ed. Herbert Franke. Wiesbaden: Duteche 

Morgenlbdische Gesellschaft, 1959. Pp. 683-686. 

. RnmR and Kala: Materials for the Study 

----- 

of Shadow Theatre in Ball. Amsterdam and London: 

North Holland Publishing Co., 1973. 

Hooykaas (-van Leeuwen Boomkamp), Jacoba H. "The 

Myth of the Young Cowherd and the Little Girl." 

Bijdragen tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van 

Nederlandsch-Indik, 117 (1961 ),267-278. 

Hopkine, Albert Allis, comp. and ed. Magic: Stwe 

Illusions Scientific Diversions, including Trick 

Photomph;~. New York: Mum, 1911. 

Hopldne, L. C. "The Shaan or Chinese Wu: His 

Inspired dancing and versatile character." JRAS, 

1-2 (1945173-16. 

HorI, Ichiro. Folk BeliRion in Japan, ad. Joseph 

I. gitagaua and Alan L. Miller. CNcago: University 

of Chicago Press, 1968. 

Hrdli6ka, V. and 2. "On the Origins of INarratIone 

Combined wlth Song. I" New Orient, 3.4 (August 

1962 ) ,116-119. 

mdliiika, Zdendk. "Old Chinese Ballads to the 

Aocompaniment of the Big D~um.~ Arch0r. 25.1 (1957 1, 

84-143.


Indian influence on Chinese Popular Literature 

~rdli6kov6, V6f a. "The Piret Tranalatione of Buddhist 

Siitraa in Chineee Literature and Their Place in the 

Development of Storytelling." ArchOr, 26.1 (1958 ), 

114-144. 

. "The Profeeslonal Training of Chinese 

Storytellers and the Storytellers' Guilde." ArchOr, 

33.2 (1965 ) ,225-248. 

. "Some Question8 Connected with Tun-huang 

pien-wen." ArchOr, 30.2 (1962 ) ,211-230. 

. "Traditiona3 Gamee of Japanese Children." 

New Orient, 2.6 (December 1961 ) ,183-186 . 

. Tun-chumask6 picn-mny o "oddan& 

a-ynovi Mu-lienovi" , Prague : Universi ta Karlova, 

1958. Summary in Russian and in English. 

Hsu, Taoaing. The Chinese Conoepti~n of the Theatra. SOattlO: 

Upivereity of Warhington P-8, 

--9 

1985. . 

ml m 

Hu Shih. "The Indianizetion of China: A Case Study 

in Cultural Borroning." Independence, Conver~ence, 

- end Borrowing Inetitutions, Thou~ht, and Art. 

Hamd Tercentenary Publications. Cambridge, 

b5asaachueetts : Harvsrd University Press, 1937. 

Pp. 219-247. 

Hull, David Stewart. Film in the Third Reio 

Study of the German Cinema, 1973-1945. Be~keley: 

Univerai- of California Preea, 1969. 

Hubaoh, Helmut. "Die sogdieahen Insohriftonfundo vor oberon 

Indus (~akietan) .* In Deuteahee Archblogisohos Ins tihat, 

Bonn, All&amoine und Vergleiohends ArahbloRier Baltriicte, 

2 (1980). vunieh; C, H. Beok, 1981. Pp. 201-28. 

Humee, Alexander and Nicholas, Alpha to b 0 ~ 8 t The Life 

& Times of the Greek Alphabet. Boeton: David B. Godine, 

1981. 

Hung, Cheng-tai. "Chinese Intellectuale and Folk 

Literatare, 1918-1937." Csmbridge, Maaaachueette: 

R-ard University Ph.D. dieaertation, 1981. ~@L~;S~CA 45 

Huxley, Frsncie. The % of the Sacred. Garden 

City, Rew York: Doubleday, 1974. 

Hye-Kerkdal, Kkthe. J. "Tanz im alten China, eine 

tanzEnitiache Untereuchung archUologiecher Objekte 

aus der PrCL-Han- bia T*angzeit." Archiv fir Vblkerkunde, 

16 (1961 ) ,31-48, plue 14 platee. 

-


Idema, Hilt. Review of Doleielova-Velingemv& and 

Crump, Ballad of the Hidden Dragon. !IT, 58.1-5 

(1972 1,260-277. 

. "Some Remarks and Speculations Concerning 

P'ing-hua." TP, 60.1-3 (1974),121-172. 

. "Storytelling and the Short Story in 

China.' TP, 59 (1973),1-67. 

Ikeda On. "Les marohande eogdiene dans lee doaumsnts de 

Dunhuaw et de Turfan." JA, 269.1-2 (1981 ), 77-79. 

1-10, Daniel H. H. *Sanskrit Poetry and Sanskrit 

Poetics." Frenz and Andereon, ed., Indiana Conference, 

pp. 3-24. 

Ingholdt, Harald and Islay Lyons. Gandharan 

in Pakistan. Hew York: Pantheon Books, 1957. 

- 

Irrrin, Riohard Gragg. The Evolution g a Chinese 

- Hovel: --- Shui-hu-chum. Cambridge, Maaaachuaetts: 


Jacob, Georg. *Die Entrrickelung des Sohattentheatere," 

htitteilun~en der Wisaenschaftlichen Geaellachaft 

Literatur und Theater, 7.1 (Klel, 1929),3-16. 

. Erdbnunuen & Schattentheaters in der 

- 

Welt-Litteratur. 3. vermehrte Auegabe der Bibliographic 

nber daa Schattentheater. Berlin: Mayer und mler, 

1906. 

. Geechiohte dee Schattentheatera:. D* 

Schattentheater in seiner Wanderun~g. vom Moruenland 

- zum Abenlaad. Berlin: Mayer und mller, 1907. 

. Geachichte des Schattentheatera & 

hbr~en- mun Abenland. Hannover: Orient-Buchhandlung 

Heinz Lafaire, 1925, second ed. of previoua work. 

. Das Indische Schattentheater. Stuttgart 2 

W. Kohlhammer, 1933. 

. Dae Schattentheater, in eeiner wanderunq 

p= Morgenland 2 Abenland. Berlin: BTayer und 

Mjller, 1901. Enlarged as Geuchichte des Schattentheater. 

. Dae Turkische Schattentheater, Vol. I of 

TbHeche Litteraturgeschichte in Einzeldarstellungen. 

Berlin: Mayer und mller, 1900. 

. !Hlrkische Volkslitteratur. 

myer und NKller, 1901. 

Berlin:


. "Zur Geechichte des ~kelsanqs." 

Li tterae Orientalea, 41 (~anuary 1930 ) ,3-15. 

. "Zur Geschichte des Schattenspiele." 

- 

Keleti Szemle 1 (1900 1,233-236. 

-9 

Jacob, Georg and Hana Jeneen. & Chinesische Schattenthea ter . 

Stuttgart: Kohlhammer, 1933; republished Farnborough: 

Gre g g, 1969. 

Jacob, Georg, Hans Jeneen, and Hans Loech. Dae 

Indische Schattentheater. Vol. 2 of Das Orientallsohe 

Schattentheater, ed. Georg Jacob and Paul Kkhle. 

Stuttgart: W, Kohlhammer, 1931. 

Jain, Jyotlndra. "The Painted Scrolls of the Garoda 

Plcture-Showmen of Gu jarat ." Quarterly Journal of the 

National Centre for the perform in^ Arts, 9.3 (September 

1980 193-23. 

Janda, Elabeth and Fritz Nbtzoldt. Die Moritat 

- vom BWelaang: odor dae Lied der Strasae. Munich-: 

Ehrenwirth, 1959. 

Jao Tsong-yi and Paul ~ernialle. Airs de Touen-houaqt 

- Touen-houang k8iu. Textes a chanter des VIII~-X' 

sl&cles. Misalon Paul Pelliot. Documents congernth 

a la ~iblioth&~ue nationale, 2. Paris: Editions 

du Centre National de la recherche scientiflque, 

1971. 

Jao Tsong-yi, Pierre Ryckmana, and Paul ~emidville. 

Peinturee monochrames de Dunhuam (Dunhuan~ Baihua). 

icole frangaise d 'Extr8me-Orient, M6moire archdologique 

1). Paris: dcole franpaise df~xtdme-Orient, 1978. 

Jaworski, Jan. *LIAvalambana Sutra de la terre pure." 

Monuments Serica, 1.1 (1935-1936),82-107. 

. "No tee sur 1 'ancienne li ttirature populaire 

en Chine." Rocznik Orjentaliatyczng, 12 (19361, 

181-193 

3 

Jones, Stanleigh H., Jr. "Miracle at Yaguchl Ferry: 

A Japanese Puppet Play and Ite Metamorphosie to 

Kabuld,." HSAS, 38.1 (June 1978),171-224. 

Joehi, Om Prakaah. Painted Folklore Folklore 

Paintera of India (A Study with Reference Rejaathan)'. 

Delhi: Concept Publishing Company, 1976. 

Sullen, (M. ) S tanislaa. ~6thode 

pour d&chiffrer at 

tranacrire lee nome aanscrits qui ae rencontre dane 

let3 limes chinoie, & l'aide de r&glea, d8exercicee et 

d'un rbertoire de onze cents caractsree chinois 

- 

i d&oRrsphiquea, employ& alpbab6tiquement. Par1 a : 

Llimprimerie 1mpiriale, 1861.


Juynboll, H. H. "Wejang Kklitik oder ~&=utjil." 

E, 13 (1900).4-17, 97-119, plus ten plates. 

Kako, Satoshi. "RAMISHIBAI--the Unique Cultural 

Property of Japan." Newsletter of the Tokyo Book 

Development Center, 8.2 (September 1976 ), 6-7. 

Kallgren, Gerty. "Studies in Sung Time Colloquial 

Chinese aa Revealed in Chu H si's Ts'flanshu." BMFEA, 

30 (1958),1-165. 

Kanaoka, Shbk6.. "On the Word 'Pien. T6gb University 

Asian Studiee, 1 (1961 ) ,15-23. 

garlgren, Bernhard. "Word Familiee in ~hineee." BL6FEA, 5 

(1933 1, 9-120. 

Karnataka Chi trakala Pariahath. "Leather Puppets of Karnataka : 

The Art and Perfonaanoe of Leather Puppete." Bangalore, 1979 fi]. 

Kauaguchi, Hisao . n& Interpretation of Chineae. 

W a l l Paintings Based on Materials from Tun-huang 

and Japan." lT, 51.4-5 (19641,423-428. 

Keene, Donald. Bunrah:. The Art of the Japaneee 

Puppet Theatre. Tokyo and Palo Alto, California: 

Kodansha International, 1965; revlsed paperback ed. 

1973. 

Keith, A. Berriedale. "The Caubhlkas and the Indian 

Drama." BSOS, 1.4 (1920).26-32. 

. Sanakrlt Drama in ita Origin, Development, 

Theory and Practioe. Oxford: Clarendon Prees, 1924. 

Kelly, Jeanne, "A Survey of Recent Soviet Studiee 

on Chinese Literature.' CLEAR, 2.1 (senuary 1980), 

101-136 (esp. pp. 131-132). 

Kelly, Stephen T. "Homeric Metrice and the Nature 

of Greek Pro to-Epic. * Bowdoin Graduate Prize Essay 

at Harvard University, 1975. 

Kempers, A. J. Bernet. Ancient Indonesian Art. 

Cambridge, Massachusetts : Hanard Univerai ty Press, 

1959. 

Kennedy, Raymond. Bibliography of Indonesian Peoples 

and Cultures, Thomae W. Maretzki and H. Th, Fiecher, 

- 

ed. 2 vole. Hew Haven: Human Relatione Area Pilea, 

1955


I 

Kern, R. A. "De Beteenkenis van het Woord I)alang." 

Bi j&a~en tot de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde (van 

~ederlandech-Indl8 ), 99 (1940),123-L24. 

. "De Wajang Beber van Patjitan." Tijdschrift 

- voor Indieche Taal-, Land- Volkenkunde aitgegeven 

door het (Koninklijk) Bataviaasch Genootschap-! van 

Kunaten en Wetenechappen, 51.3-4 (1909),338+56, plus 

three platee. 

Khoeh, Sarla. Hietory of Buddhism in Kasbmir. 

Hew Delhi : Sagar, 1972. 

Klncaid, Zoe. Kabuki, the Popular Sta~e of Japan. 

London : Macmillan, 1925. 

King, Winaton. A Thousand Lives Amz. Cambridge : 


gipling, John Lockmod. Beaat and Man in India. 

London :- MacMillan, 1891. 

.Kirby, E. T. Ur-Drama : The Origine of the Theatre. 

New York: New York University Presa, 1975. 

de Kleen, 'Pyra. Wayan& (Javanese Theatre ). 

The Ethnographical Museum of Sweden, Stockholm 

(Statens Etnografiska Museum ), n. s. 3. Stockholm: 

Aktiebolagst Thuls, 1937. This is a substantial / 

revision and amplification of two articles : "Vayang." 

Etbnoa, 1.3 (May 1936 1.49-59 and "Serimpies ." Ethnos, 

1.5 (September 1936 ),119-127. 

Klimkeit, HaneJoaohlm. 'Der Buddha Henoch: Qumran und 

Turfan.* ~eitaahrift fur ReliRione- und Geietseeteeohlohtg, 

32.4 (19801, 367-77, inoludor 2 platoe. 

. "Hindu Deities in lanichaean 

Art, " ~entralasia$tische Studlen, 14.2 (1980 ) ,179-199 

. Maniobae~ Art end Calli~phg. Ioonography of 

Religions, 20. Institute of Roli@ous Ioonography, Sfate 

UnivermitJ Oroningon. Leidonr E. J. Brill, 1982. 

. mY.niohaoisaha und buddhietieohe Beiohtformrln 

aus Turfan: 

- - 

MaUpna." 

Bmobaohtrmgon tur Bsziohung srisohen Gnasir und 

Z~itsobrift fllr Rali~ons- und ~ieto~sohichte, 

29.3 (1977 1, 193-228. 

Knechtgee, David R. Review of W. J. G. Jenner, Memoriee 

of Lo yaw. JAOS,, 104.2 (1984 ), 347-49. 

. WWhithor the A~per?~ CLEAR, 1.2 (Juu,, 19791, 

271-72 

\


Konow, Sten. The Indian Drama r ? Sanakrit ~rama] , 

tr. from the German of Dss Indlache Drama (~erlin 

and Leipzig: Vereinigung wiesenschaftlicher verleger, 

1920 ) by S. R. Ghosal. 

and Publiehers, 1969. 

Calcutta: General Printers 

. "gZilidZsa in China, " IEIQ, 10.3 (September 

1934 1,566-570, 

Konrad, Rikolal Ioeifovich. Wee t-Eas t, Inseparable 

Twain, tr. from the Ruseian of Zapad I Vostok; statti 

(~oecou: Nauka, 1966 ) by H. Kaeenina, et al, Moscow: 

[ ~auka] Central Depar-tment of Orlen tal Literature, 

1967. 

K O ~ C ~ Gy. , nAn' Illustrated Wayang Book." ~parmiive'szeti 

Mu'zsum &k6nme (hnnale of the Muaeum of Industrial 

- Art), 7 (Budapest, 1964) ,187-201. 

Kramrisch, Stella. Unknown India: Ritual Art in 

-- Tribe and Village. Philadelphia: Philadelphia 

Museum of Art, 1968. 

Ikiehnamoorthy, Keralapura. Eaeay~ in Sanakri t 

Criticism. Dherrrar : Karnatak University, 1964. 

Kroeber, Alfred L. Anthropolouy : Race, Languwe, 

s 

* 

Q 4 

Culture, Psychol~gg, Prehistory. Aew York: Harcourt, $ d 

rn E 

Brace, 1923; rev. ed. 1948. c 

0, C 

.A P c 

+'+: 

Krom, H. J. "LmArt Javanais dane les Muedee do (d c 

Hollande et de Java." Aalatica, 8 (1926),l-80, d 

E 

plue 60 plates. 

. 

a m 

Hindoe-Javaansche Geachiedenia. 'a-Gxravenhage: $1 

M. Rijhoff, 1926. 

, The Life of Buddha on the a 6 ~ a 

V1 Q 

0 

j j u 

r( e Barabudur acoordinq to the Lali tavis taradext. 

-' 

k 2 Q 

.. : 

3 8 

Martinus Rijhoff, 1926, iw ad 4 a 

0 A 0 . 

0 +> 

m d Kunst, J. "Ben en Ander over de Javssnsche W a j ~ . ~ 

I!?: 

u m 

~k Koninklijke Vereenlgung "Indisch Instituut," Mededeellng 9 

2 P 53, Aid. Volkenkunde 161 (Amsterdam, 1945 1. 

a m 

8 2 r L 

. hlusia in Java, tr. from the Dutch by 

- 3 

O 

5 - 

. .(U 

0 rl 

4 Am 

Shrn 

3" 

4E 0 c ; 

Emile vsn Ioo. 2 vols. The Hague: 

1949, rev. and enlarged ed. 

Martinus Rijhoff, r( PI 

X V $ 

-s + 

8 z $ 

O O k 

3"; 

92: #+'a 

Lach, Donald F. Asia in the Making; of Europe, Vol, 2 

of A Century of Wonder. Chioago: University of 

Chicego Preee, 1970. 

I


Lagerwey, John. "A Translation of the Annals of 

Wu and YQeh, Part I, with a Study of Its Sourcee.' 

Cambridge, Maaeachuse tts : Harvard University Ph, D, 

dissertation, 1975. 

Ial Ming. A History of Chineae Literature. Rew York: 

John Day, 1964. 

IPnoio tti Lionello. * Aloune oerervazioni torminologiche eui 

bianwen fk * In stud1 di Cine*. olaaaiop, ad. Yaurizlo 

Soarpari. Veniae : Oaioaoarlna, 1983. Pp. 9-16. 

, Review of Arthur Waley, Ballade 

---- 

and Stories from Tun-huanq. An Antholo=. London: 

George Allen and Unwin, 1960. In East and West, n.s. 

12.2-3 (June-September 1961 213. 

~anokorodska, Maria Ortifin and Arthur Riimnnn, Gesohiohte d a 

#euteahen laeohenbiloher und Almanaahe aue cker klaeeieoh-romantieahen 

Wt. Muniohr Emnt Helmoran, 1954. 

Latil, Dom Agostino Maria. &=Miniature nei Rotoli 

(= miniatures das rouleaux exultet ) . Yiontecaeaino : 

Litografia di Montecaaslno, 1899. Thia is the third-, 

volume (of three) in Documenti per la atoria della 

miniatura in It8lia (Documents pour l'hiatolre de 2 

miniature ) . 

Laufer, Berthold. " Loan-Words in Tibetan." E, 

17 (1916 ), 403-552. 

. Oriental Theatrioals. Chicago : Held 

Museum of Ratural Hietory, 1923. 

. Sino-Iranlca. Chicago : Meld Muaeum 

of Natural Hietory, 1919. 

. "Zum Bildnla dea Pilgera HaQan Tsang." 

Globua, 88.16 (October 26, 1905 ),257-258. 

. "Zur Buddhiatiechen Litteratur der 

Uiguren." TP, series 2, 8 (1907 1,391-409. 

de la ~all6e--&ussin, L. 1ndo-~urope/ens et Indo-Iraniens :. 

- L' Inde jusque vere )00 z. 5. -C. Pasis : E. do 

Bocoard, 1924. 

Law, Bimala Charan. Heaven and Hell in Buddhist 

Perspective. Calcutta and Simla : Thacker, Spink, 

and Co., 1925. Appendix by B. M. Barua entitled 

"Books of Storiea of Heaven and Hell."


Leach, MacEdward and Tristram P. Coffin, ed. The 

Critics and tho Ballad. Carbondale : Sou thern Illinoie 

University Press, 1961. Especially the article on 

pp. 225-235 by W. Edson Richmond entitled "Some Effects 

of Scribal and Typographical Error on Oral Wadi tion." 

First appeared in Southern Folklore Quarterlg, 15 

(1951 ),159-170. 

von le Coq, Albert. Silderatlas Kunat und 

Kultur~eschichte Mittel-Aaiena. Muaeum fir Vblkerkunde. 

Berlin: D. Reimer, Ernst Vohsen, 1925. 

. Buddhistische SpBtantike Mittelaaien. 

7 vole. Berlin: D. Reimer (mat ohs sen), etc., 

1922-1933. Especially vol. 3, % Wandmalereien. 

Berlin: Dietrich Reimer (Emat ohs sen ), 1924. 

. Buried Treasures of Chinese Turheatan: 

An ---- Account of the Activities Adventure8 of the 

---- 

Second and Third German Turfan Expedition~, tr. 

Anna Barwell. 

1929. 

New York: Lonmans Green and Co., 

. Chotacho: Faceimile-rriedergaben der 

avichtigeren Punde der ersten K8ni~lich preusaiechen 

Expedl tion nach Turfan in 08 t-Turkle tan, Berlin : 

D. Reimer, 1913. 

he, Jean Gordon. Philadeluhians and the Chlna Trade. 1784: 

1844, rrith an easay by Philip Chadrriok Pbeter 3mlth. Philadelphia: 

Phlladalphia Murseum of Art, 1984. 

Lejeune, Rita and Jacques Stiennon. The Leuend of 

Roland in the Middle he, tr. Christine Trollope. 

2 vols. London: Phaidon, 1971: French ed. 1966. 

Leong, Y. K. and L. K. Tao. Village and Tom Life 

in China. London: George Allen and Unwin, 1915. 

-- 

Lealie, Donald and Colin Mackerraa and Wang Gunguu, ed. 

Essay8 on the Sourcea for Chinese History. Columbia, 

South Carolina: University of South Carolina press, 

1973. 

Gvi, Sylvain. 'Les &&ents de Formation du 

DivyHvad~a," E, series 2, 8 (1907 ) ,105-122. 

. *Note sur des Manuscrits Sanscrits 

Provenant de Bamiyan (~fghaniatan ), et de Gilgit 

(Cachemire ) . " JA, 220.1 (January- arch 1932 ), 1-45. 

. "Sur la ~Qcitation 

Primitive dee Textee 

Bouddhiques." JA, eleventh series, 5.3 (by-June 

1915 ),401447.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerarwe 

. "Le Siitra du Sage et du Fou dans la 

~ittdrsture de 1 'Asie Centrale." 

December 19251,304-332. 

JA, 207.2 (October- 

. Le ~hkatre Indien. Paris: &le Bouillon, 

1890. 

~e'vi, Sylwin and Ehouard Chavannes. "Les Seize 

Arhat Protecteurs de l a hi." JA, eleventh seriee, 

8.1 (July-Auguat 1916),5-50 and 8.2 (September- 

October 1916 ) ,189-304. 

- 

Leydi, Roberto. "Cantaetorie." In Roberto hydi, ed., 

Piazza! Spettsaoli popolari italiani deacritti e illuetrati. 

Milan: Collana dsl "Gallo Grande, " 1959. P$. 275-389. 

L.y&i, Roberto and Renata Messanotta Leydi. Marionette e 

m. Milan: Collana del *Gallo (irande," 1958. 

Li, Fang Kuei. A Handbook of Com~aretive Tal. Honolulu: 

The University Press of Hawaii, 1977. 

Uang Chqi-chqeo. China's Dabt to Buddhist India. 

New York: The Maha hdhl Society of America, 1927(?). 

Lieu, Samuel Nan Chiang. "'The Diffusion and Persooution of 

Ysniahaeisr in Rome and China-A Comparative Study." Oxford 

Li Ootti, Ettore. I1 teatro del pyp+, Floronco : Sansoni, 

1957. 

Litvinalcy, B. A. "Outline Hiatory of Buddhism in 

Central Asia." In Kuehan Studies in U.S.S.R. Calcutta: 

Indian Studies, Past and Present, 1970. Pp. 53-132, 

Liu, Alan P. L. The Use of Traditional Media for 

Modernization &g Communist China. Research Program 

on Problems of International Communication and Security, 

Center for International Studies. Cambridge, 

Massachuestts: Maesachusetts Inatituts of Technology, 

1965. 

Liu, James J. Y. The Chineae Knight-Errant. London: 

Routledge and Kegan Paul, 1967. 

. Chinese Theories of Llternture, Chicago: 

The University of Cbicago Prsse, 1975. 

Idu Mau-taai. "Das Bild in der Dichtung der Tqang-Zeit 

(618-906)." Orlens Extremua, 16.2 (December 1969)) 

181-208 . 

. Kutscha und Seine Beziehu~~en zu China 

vom 2. g.~. bls sum 6. Jh.n. E. 2 vole. Wiaebaden: 

Otto Harrassowltz, 1963. 

8 

Y 

0 

(0 

0 

3- 

m 

; 

.. 

2 

a 

I-'. 

0 

4 

w 

0 Cr I3 

3 I-'. 

m o r 

rt 

m 

Y 

$'? 

CI. 

3 

P " 

C 1 * p 

0 

x 3 

p P 

= c u m 

50": 

m ~ 

r 

c+ 

u; s 

c m 

c Y 

s2r 

'I m 

$ 

'I 

ct-00 

Y ' I B 

4 3 

Y 0 

g2ff 

- CfP 

r" 2 

9 K 

%," 5 

* - a


. "Puppenapiel und Schattentheater unter 

der Sung-Dynas tie. Ihre Ena tehung und lhre Formen. " 

Oriens Extremus, 14.2 (December 1967 ), 129-142. 

Liu Te'un-yan. Buddhist and Taoiet Influences on 

Chinese Novels, x. L, The Authorship the F&~K 

Shen Yen I. Wiesbaden: Otto Harraeeowitz, 1962. 

-- 

I 

. Chinese Popular Fiction in Two London 

k 

+= o Libraries. Hong Kong: Lung Men Bookstore, 1967. 

0 4 

a + 

3 hi Liu Wu-chi. & Introduction to Chinese Literature. 

0 krn 

Fl Pi ~l~~mi&on and London: University of Indiana Press, 

!ie 1966. 

e m 

gPi 

3:mi Liu Xlnru. "Early Commeraial and Cultural Exohangea Between 

P a m 

India and China.' University of Penneylronir Ph.D. dierertation, 

gng 

1985. 

Lo, C. T. [chin-ttang] . "Clues Leading to the 

Discovery of Hei Yu Chi p'in~-hua. " Journal of 

oriental Studies, 7.2 (July 1969),176-194. 

Lo Chlang-ptei. "Indian Influence on the Study of 

Chinese Phonology." Sino-Indian Studies, 1.3 (April 

1945),115-126. 

ASS 

b Teung-taao. "Au sujet du terma him '-4 r Lea proo/d6a 

dtadaptation doe taxten boudWquer aux -' U1 269.1-2 

(1981), 151-57 

hmmel, Andreas. Shamaniem: a Befinnixwe a 

Art, tr. from the German by Michael Bullock. Rew 

York: McGraw Hill, 1967. 

Lore., Redariao C)aroia. Obraa CompleW, 04. and wt. Artum 

101 Hoyo. Ya&ridr Aguilar, 1954. 

LOrinoa, L. "Vera und Prosa im mongoliechen Geser." 

- Acta Orientalla Academiae Scientiarum Huwaricae, 

24.1 (1971),51-77. 

Iow, Jamea. "On Siameae Literature." Asiatic 

Reeearchea; or 'l!ransactione of the Society Instituted 

in Bengal, 20.2 (Calcutta: Bishop's College Preas, 

- 

1839 1,338-392. 

Luc, Swanten. Imperial Nomads: History of Central 

Asia, 500-1500. Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania 

Press, 1979. 

Ltlders, Heinrich. Philoloaca Indica. Gdttingen: 

Vandenhoeck nnd Ruprecht, 1940.

Victor H. Mair Indian lnf~uence on Chinese Popular Literamre 

. "Die Pranipibilder im neunten Tempe1 

van BGgklik." SPAW, 39-40 (1913 1,864-884. Reprinted 

in PNloloRica Indica, pp. 255-274. 

. "Das 6ZiriputraPrakarana, ein Drama des 

A6vaghoqaen 

plates. 

SPAW, 17-19 (1911),388-411, ~Ith two 

. "Die 4aubhikaa: Ein Betrag zur Geschichte 

des indischen drama^." Reprinted in his Philolofica 

Indica, pp. 391-428 and 788. 

in SPAW, 32-33 (1916 ) ,698-737. 

Originally appeared 

Ma, Yau-Woon. "The Beginnings of Professional Storytelling 

in China: A Critique of Current Theories and Evidence." Iu 

$tudes d lhistoire et de li ttdrature chino1 EIS offertea 

au Profceeeur Jaroelav Pdibek. Bibliothbque de llInetitut 

tits Hautee 6tudea1 chinoiseo, vol. 24. Paris : Presase 

Universitaires de Rance, 1976. Pp. 227-245. 

- ---- - 

MuKean, 3wmy.K. The Bbkslsan~ and the Work of Bertolt Breaht. 

h e Hague r Mouton,1972. 

MacKenzie, D. !?. "Buddhist Terminology in Sogdian: 

a Glossary." MI, n.8. 17.1 (1971),28-89. 

Mackerras, Colin. The Bise of the Peking Opera, 

1770-1870: Social Aspects of the Theatre in Manchu 

China. Oxford: Clarendon Preea, 1972. 

-- - 

- 

, ed. and tr. The Uihur Empire Accordinq 

-- to the T1ans Dynastic Hietoriea: A Study in Sino- 

Uighur Relations 74)-=. Canberra: Austrslian 

Rational University Press, 1972;. Columbia, South 

Carolina: University of South Carolina Prose, 1973. 

McPhee, Colin. "The Balinese Wayang Kulit and Its 

Music." In Belo, Traditional Balinese Culture, 

pp. 146-197. Originally in DSara, 16.1 (1936 ),I-34. 

Maeno Naoaki. "The Origin of Fiction in China." 

Acta Aeiatica, 16 (1969) ,27-37. 

- 

Ibagnin, Charlea. Hietoiro des marionettes en Europe, despuin 

l'antiquit/ jusqu'a nos joura. Paris I Miahel Ldvg Fr&ras, 

1862, Second ad., rev. 

muer, Jane Gaeton. The Westernere am on^ the Fiprines 

-- of the T1m Dynasty of China. Serie Orientale Rome, 

20. Rome: Instituto italiano per 11 Medio ed Eatremo 

Oriente, 1959. 

Mair, Victor H. (also see under Susan Bush and under ?a1 

Hua-wen in the European section of the bibliography). "The 

Buddhiet Tradition of Proaimetric Oral Narrative in Chinese 

Li teratura . * Forthcoming in Oral Tradition. 

. "Chiaxuz-ohiu-wen : T ' ang Period Eregetloal Sarsons. " 

Porthcoming in the Proceedings of tho International Conference 

on !l!un-hum& Studies (August 1-3, 1985).


. " The Contributions of fransf ormation Texts (pien- 

wen) to Later Chinese Popular Literature." Forthcoming. 

- 

. " India and China : Observation8 on Cultural 

Borrowing." Forthcoming. 

. "Inventory." Listed as such under abbreviated 

references. 

. " The Narrative Revolution in Chinese Literature : 

Ontological Presuppositions. " W l th a symposium based on the 

article. CLEbR, 5.1 (July, 19831, 1-27. 

. "A Newly Identified Fragment of the Transformation 

on Wang Ling." Chinoperl Papers, 12 (1983), 130-142. 

. "Notes on the MaudgalyEyana Legend in East Asia." 

Monuments Serica (in press 1. 

. "The Origins of an Iconographioal Form of the 

Pilgrim, Hsllan-tsang. " 

7 plates. 

T law Studiea, 4 (1986 ), 29-41, plus 

. Painting and Performance: Chineae Picture Reeitation, 

Its Indian Geneeis, and Analomes Eleewhere. 

of Hawaii Prees, 1987(?). 

Honolulu: University 

. "Reoords of Transformation Tableaux (pien-h~ianq). " 

- m, 72 (1986), 3-43. 

. "Scroll Presentation in the T1ang Dynasty." HJAS, 

38.1 (June, 1978), 35-60. 

. T'an~ Transformation Texts : Buddhist Contributions 

to the Rise of Ver~acufsr Pictian and Drama In China. Harvard- 

Yenching Monograph Series. Cambridge, Idassachuaetta: 

University, 1988 ( ? ) . 

Harvard 

. Tun-huof 

bibliography. 

Popular Harrativee. See Chinese eection 

and Marsha Wwer. Tun-huang wan-he4l.h [Ll terature] . a 

In W i l l i a m H. Nienhauser, ed., The Indiana Com~anion to Traditional 

Chineae Literature. Bloomington: Indiana University Prees, 

1986. Pp. 829-832. 

.and Maxine Belmont Weinstein. 'Folk Literature." In 

Nienhauser, ed., Comuanion ( see previous entry), pp. 75-82. 

Malty, I?radyot Kumar. "Folk Entertainment and the 

Role of the Patuaa, " Folklore, 13.12 (1972 ), 484-488. 

Ma jumdar, Ramesa-Chandra. Ancient Indian Colonies 

---- 

in the Par East. Vol. 1, Champa. Lahore: The 

Punjab Sanskrit Book Depot, 1927. Vol. 2, In two 

parts, Suvarnadvipa. Dacca : Aeoke Kumar Ma jumdar, 

1937 and Calcutta: Modern Publishing Syndicate, 

1938. 

. Ancient Indian Colonieation In South-Esst 

- Asia. Raopura, Baroda: Univereity of Baroda Prsss, 

1955.


Indian ln.wnce on Chinese Popular Literature 

Malasekera, G. P., ahief editor. Encyclopaedia 

of Buddhism. Ceylon: The Government of Ceylon, 

- 

1961- 

- 

Malinowaki, Bronislaw. Argonauts of the Western 

Pacific: & Account of Native Enterprise Adventure 

-- in the Archipelagoes af Melanesian Hew Guinea, pref. 

by Sir James G. Prazer. Hew York: E. P. Dutton, 

cy--= 

1961; first published 1922. 

Mande, Prabhaker B. "Dakkalwars and Their Mythe ." 

clk 

Folklore (~alcutta 1, 14 (January 1973 ) ,69-76. 

3 

3 ,* i 

Mangkunagoro VII of Surakarta, K. G. P. A. A. *On 

. 

the Wayang Kuli t (puma) and Its Symbolicr and Myatical 

~lements,' tr, from the Dutch by Claire Holt. Date 

Paper 27, Southeast Aeia Program, Department of 

Far Eaetern Studies, Cornell University, Ithaca, 

Hew York (December 1957). Originally appeared in 

DJAWA, 13 (1933). 

Marg, 31,4 (1977 1, issue entitled *Homage to Kalamkeri,* 

3.0 ale0 Anand, Mulk Raj, for the rerieed veraion that wae 

isrued am a book. 

MBTC~, Benjamin. Chineee Shadow-fimm Plays and 

- Their Making. With three Pieaes from the Chineee : 

Visiting Li Er Seu, Fox Bewltahment, The Exoralem, 

ed. with notes by Paul McPharlin. 

Imprints, 1938. 

Detroit: Puppetry 

metin, Y. V. "Indian Influences on Ball Culture." 

In Countries Peoplea of the Eaet: Selected 

Articlee. Moeaow: lrlauka Publishing House, 1974. 

Pp. 266-285. Originally appeared in Countrise a=rJ 

Peoplee of the East, ieeued by the Oriental Conrmlaeion 

of the Geographical Society of the U.S.S.R., Vol. 5 

(India-= Country People), KO~~COW, 

1967. PP. 

129-148. 

Martinovltoh, Mioholas !I. The Turhiah Theatre. 

New York: Theatre Arts, 1933. 

Mason, George Henry. The Coetume of China. Illustrated bg 

Sixty Emmavinua: with Erplanstione in Bnnlieh and French. 

London$ Printed for W. Klller, by S. GoendI, 1800. 

Yasparo, Henri. "Le dialeote de Tchlang-ngm eoua lee T1ang.* 

ggPgg, 20.2 (1920), 1-124. 

. "Sur Quelquee T ees dnciens de 

Chinois m16: BEF'EO, 14 (1914) ,1-36. 

Maaeon, Joeeph. & Religion Populaire dans le Canon 

bouddhique Pal. ~niversi te' de huvain Ins ti tu t 

orientaliete. ~iblioth&que du Idusdon, 15. Louvaln: 

Bureaux du usd don, 1942.


McPhee, Colin. "The Balinese Wajang Roelit and Ita 

Music." Djh&, 16 (1936); Dutch tr. on pp. 35-50. 

Mehta, Ratilal N, k-Buddhiet India; Being a Comprehensive, 

Critical Scientific Survey of Ancient India Baaed 

on the JZtaka S toriea. Bombay r Eraminer Frees, 1939. 

---- 

Meinhard, H. Summary (94 ) of a Communication on 

" The Javanese Wayang and Its Indian Pro totg~le." 

- Man:: Monthly Record of Anthropo1oRica.l Science,, 

39.88-108 (July 1939 ) ,109-111. 

ldrndndee Pidal, Ramon. ~oeeia ju~lareeca y juglaree: aepeatoe 

do la hlatoria literaris y aultural do Espda. Publiceoionea 

do lr "Revista do filolo& aapa%ola,? 7. Madridt: Junta para 

amplicroi6n de eetudioa o investlgaaioner alantifiaoa. 

dr eetudios hiet6rica. 1924. 

Centro 

~erbhikov, L. R. "Fragment neizvestnoi Leiehu iz 

Duntxuana," Kratkie eoobechenlya (~nstituta Rarodov 

Azii 1, 69 (Moscow, 1965 ) ,77-98. 

. Izuchenie Drevnekitdskikb 

Pie 'man 'ikh Pamyatnlkor. " Ves tnik Akademii Xiauk 

SSSR, 5 (W 1967 1,5942. 

. "Problem'i Izucheniya Okryzheniya byantvent," 

Teoreticheakie ~roblem'i voetochn'ikh literatur, 1st 

Moscow, 1966. Moscow: Rauka, 1969! Pp. 275-281. 

Miki, Fumio. Haniua, tr. and adapted with an introduction 

by Gina Lee Barnes. Arts of Japan, 8. Aew York and 

Tokyo : ~eatherhill/Shibundo, 197 4. 

. Hani'rrrr: The Clay Suulpture of Proto-Historic 

Japan, English Adaption by Roy Andrew Miller. Rutland, 

Vermont and Tokyo : Charlee E. Tuttle, 1958. 

Miller, Joseph C. "Current Inveetigations in the Genre 

of ~~jasth~ni Painting Recitations." In Winend 

M. Callewaert, ed., Early ind dl Devotional Literature 

in Current Research, Proceedinge of the International 

Middle ~indT Bhaktl Conference (April 1979) Organized 

by the Katholieke Universiteit Leuven. Orientalla 

Lavanlensla Analecta 8. Rew Delhi: Impex India, 

1980 (offprint). Pp. 116-125. 

Minte, Jerome. Lenende of tho Hagidilq. Chicago : 

University of Chicago Preee, 1968. 

Mirashi, V. V., ed. -=taka Inecription in Cave XVI 

- at Ajty?. Ayderabad Archaeological Series, 14. 

Calcutta: The Arohaeological Department of His 

Exalted Highnese the Nizam'a Government, 1941.


Indian Inflience on Chinese Popular Literature 

Miraky, Jeannette. Sir Anrel. Stein: Archaeolo~cal 

Explorer. Chicago: The University of Chicago Prees, 

1977. 

Wsra, G. S. P. The Am of Vinaya. New Delhi: 

Munshlram lanoharlel, 1972. 

Mis tler, Jean, Franvois Blaudez, and Andr6 Jacquemin. 

hinal et lcimagerie populaire. ~obigny(?)':. Librairie 

Hachette, 1961. 

Mltra, Asok, ed. Tribes and Caatea of West Beng;al 

(Cenma 1951). Calcutta: Land and Isnd-Revenue 

Department, 1953. . 

r: h 

a s Vi ttal, Jagdish. Andhra Paintinge of the Remasang. 

P 8 d Hyderabad: Andhra Pradesh Lalit Kala Akademi, 1969. 

2 a m 

&l m 

sad 

5: g kerjee, Ajit [coomar 1. Art of India. Caloutta:: 

4 lf.3 

o R o 

Oxford Book and Stationery Company, 1952. 

. The drta of India, from Prehistoric to 

Modern Times. Calcutta: Oxford Book and Stationery 

Company, 1966, rev. and enlarged ed. 

Hooker31, R. K. Ancient Indian Education: Erahmanical 

and Buddhist. London: Macmillan, 1951, second ed. 

- 

Mooker31, Badhakumud. 'Hindu Educational Sya teme ." In 

- The Cultural Heritage af India. 3 vole. Calauttar 

Sri Ramakriahna Centenary Committee, 1936-1944. 

Val. 3, pp. 222-248. 

. Indian Shippine: Hietory of the Sea-Borne 

-- Trade and Maritime ActlviQ of the Indiana from the 

Earlieet Ilirnea. Bombay: Orient Lowane, ISfl,. 

aecond edition, rev. 

Moor, Edrrard. A Rarrative of the Operation8 of Captain 

Little'e Det~~chment and of the Eahratta drmg Commanded 

by Purserem Bhow: during the Late Confederacy in 

India. against the Rauab flppoo Sultan Bahadur. London: 

Printed for the author by George Woodfall and sold 

by J. Johneon, 1794. 

Morab, S. C. The Killekyatha: Nomadic Folk Artiata 

pf Northern Msaore. Anthropological Survey of India, 

memoir 46. Calcutta: Anthropological Survey of India, 

Government of India, 1977, 

mYoritaton (Brgebniaeo einer Umfrago 1. * m, 6 (1931 1, 90. 

Morley, 3. Orleuold, tr. The Interludoe of Cervantee [includee 

Spanish toxt on i o o i ~ . Prinoeton: Prinoeton University 

P2'088, 1948.


Mllller, P. W. K. "R&~, Siamesiache Schattenapielfiguren 

im Kgl. Museum ftir Vblkerkunde zu Berlin." Supplemen% 

to vol. 7 of z. With 12 platen. Leiden: E. J. 

Brill, 1894. 

mller, F. W. K. and E. Sieg. "Maitriaimit nnd 

"?2ocharisch. '" SWAW, 14-16 (1916 ) ,395-417, with 

one plate. 

Miillor-Waldeok, Qunnar. Unter Reu' und bitterm Sobmerz: 

Moritaten aue vier Jahrhunderten. Roetookt Hinrtorff, 1977 

Mukharji, T. I?. &-Manufactures of India. Calcutta: 

Superintendent of Government Printing, 1888. 

Mukherji, Probhat K. Indian Literature in China and 

the Far Eaet. Calcutta:- Greater India Society, 

--- 

1931. 

Yuret-Sanders: Enzyklopiidisohea deuteoh-en&lieohea W6rterbuah. 

Ut Angabe der Auempraohe naoh dm phonatlmehm System der 

Methods Tousaaint-T.nllPenaohoidt. Rev. by H. Brua~rm. Berlin- 

Sohineberg: Langonsaheidtsaha Verl,agabuaUanUumg, 1914. 

Mueeum Folkrrang. Wayang Kulit. Eaeen (?): Museum 

Pol- (?I, n. d. 

e 

N iin smH4 s . See $lr; '4~. Nakai, Lillian, tr. Bornbai. Honolulu : Honps Bongwan ji 

Hesion, 1958; from the French artfcle in Hdb6Ririn. 

Ranjundayya, B. V. and Bao Bahadur L. K. haanthekriebaa 

Iyer. The Mysore Tribes and Caatea, vol. 3. Mysore z 

Mysore University, 1930. 

Rariman, J. K. Literary History Sanakrlt Buddhlam, 

Delhi, Patna, Varanasi : Mo tilaL BanarsidBse, 1972;: 

first ed. Bombay, 1919. 

"Tiarratlon in Ancient Art." A Symposium Held at the 

57 th General lee ting of the Archaeological Ins titnte 

of America, Chicago, Illinois, December 29, 1955. 

Carl H. Kraeling Intro duo tion 

Helene J. -tor Egyptian, 45-54 

Ann Pbrkj.ns Babylonian, 54-62 

Hane G. Giiterbock Anatollan, Syrian, and 

Assyrian, 62-71 

G. M. A. Hanimann Greek, 71-78 

Peter H. von Blanckenhagen Hellenlatia and 

Roman, 78-83 

Kurt We1 tzmann Early Chri 8 tendom, 83-91 

Phpere published in American Journal of Archaeoloa, 

61 (1957 ) ,43-91 plue plates 11-36.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literatwe 

H a w , Ham. "Studion iiber der B1Lnkelse.q." Zaitschrlft 

dee Veroine fiir Volkrkunde, 30-32 (192042). 1-21. Uso in 

the author e Primitive Oemeinaohaf tekultur r: BOitrUo zur 

Volkekunde und Mythologle. Jonat Bugen Dioleriahs, 1921. 

Pp. 168-90. 

Needham, Joseph. 

Vol. 2, History of Scientific Thought, with the with the q 5 ~ i ~ + ~ af c P "9 

aeaistance of Wang Ling. Cambridge: Cambridge ~ ~ ~ b i Cs*br;.(sr d ~ o : 0'J;nrs;t7 

University Resa, 1956;: reprint 1975. blao Vol. 4, (45.1. 

Phyeica & Physical Technolo=, pt. 1, Phgsioe, 

with the collaboration of Wang Ling and the special 

co-operation of Kenneth Girdwood Robinson. Cambridge: 

Cambridge University Press, 1962 ; reprint 1977. 

1 

Neuneig, Hans Adolf. Daa illuetrirte Idoritaten-Iaaebuah: 

Geechiahten und Lieder, Parodien und Fundsaohon. 

Hymphenburgsr, 1973. 

~ i or h 

Hicolae, Rene. "Le Theatre dtOmbrea au Siam." 

JSS, 21.1 (July 1927),37-51, plue 17 plates. 

- 

Obraztsov, Sergei. The Chlneee Puppet Theatre, tr. 

from the Russian by J. T. MacDemtt. London: 

Faber and Faber, 1961. A chapter from his book 

--- 

The Chinese Theatre. Moecow: The State 'Art1 

Publishing House, 1957. 

Okudaira, Hideo. Emaki: Japanese Picture Scrolls. 

Rutland, Vermont and Tokyo: Charles E, Tuttle, 

1962. 

. narrative Plcture Scrolls, tr. and 

adapted by Elizabeth ten Grotenhula. Arts of Japan, 

5. New York: Weatherhill, 1973. 

Olbrechta, Frane M. "In Th&tre Javanaia.a Bulletin 

-- des Musdes Royaux daArt et daHistoire, Bruselle, 

4 (July 1932 ),82-88. 

Oldenburg', S. Ph. Sbornik' izobrazhenii 300 burchanov'. 

Biblio theca Buddhica, 5 (209, 210 ) . Osnabdck : 

Biblio Verlag, 1970; originally published, 1903. 

Oldenberg, Hermann. "Me A1 tindiachen $khyha, mit 

besondrer Riickaicht auf daa ~u~arfl$ky&na." ZDMG, 

37.1 (1883 ) ,5686. 

A . "Akhyha-Hymnen im FigVeda." ZDMG, 

39.1 (18851952-90. 

. "The Prose-and-Veree Type of Narrative 

and the JBtakas." Journal of the Pal Text Society 

(1910-1912 ) ,19-50.


Onghokham. "The Wayang ~ ophn~ World of Malang." 

Indonesia, 14 (October 1972 ),Ill-124. 

Orr, Inge C. "Puppet Theatre in Asia." Asian 

Folklore Studies, 33.1 (1974 ), 69-84. 

Osman, Mohd. Taib, ed. Traditional Drama and Wuelc 

of Southeast Asia. Papers presented at the International 

Conference on Traditional Drama and ?,Tusic of Southeast 

Asia, Kuala Lumpur, 27th to 30th August, 1969. Kuals 

Iumpur: Dewan Bahaaa dan Puataka, 1974. 

Pal Hua-wen. "What Ie 'pion-wen'?" Translated by Viotor H. 

Mair, HJAS,~'~,~(D~~~M~,~~SY),~~~~~I~- 

Pal, Pratapaditya. "Paintinge from Nepal in the 

Prince of Walee Museum." Bulletin of the Prince 

of Wales Museum of Western India, 10 (19'67 ),reprint. 

Parmar, Shyam. Traditional Polk Media in India. New Delhi : 

Qab, 1975. 

Pander, Eugen. Pantheon des TschanRtacha Hutuktu. 

Pert 2 only, in Russian (Panteon' Chzhan-chzha Khutukht'i). 

Publication data incomplete, nineteenth century? 

Paper, Jordan D. Guide to Chinese Prose. The Asian 

Literature Bibliography Series. Boeton: G. K. 

Hall, 1973. 

Pellio t, Paul. "Autour d 'une Traduction Sanscrite 

du Tao Ttl King." !LP, 13 (1912),351-430. 

. "Conference au Grand ~mpith6atre de la 

Sorbonne 10 ~icembre 1909." Bulletin Mensuel du 

cornit6 del 1 bAsie-fran~aiset 9.106 (~arm8ry 1910), 

11-24, rrith 16 photographs. 

. "Deux itin6rairea de Chine :n Inde 

la fin du ~111~ si~cle.'' Bulletin de 1 8Ecole Francaiae 

~e^me-p-iontt 5 (1904) ,131-413. 

. 'Lee documents chinoie trouv6e par la mieaion 

Kozlov kt Ware-Khoto . " JA, eleventh seriee, 3 (May-Jun& 1914 ), 

1-20. 

. 'Lee grant% Voyages h!aritimes chinois 

au ~6but du X* sibcle," E, 30.3-5 (19331,237-452. 

'. 

. Frottea dr Touen-houang: Carnet de notea, ed. 

Nicole Vandier-Nioolas and Monique Maillard. Mission Paul 

Pelliot, Dooumonts aonserv6s au Mus6e Guimet, XI. Paris: 

~ollh~s de Prsnos, Inetitut dDAaie, Centre de Reoherche aur 

18Aeie Crnffale rt lr Haute Aeie, 1981.

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Literawe 

. Lea Grottee de Touen-houang: Peinturea 

- et Sculptures bouddhiques dea 6poques dea Wei, 

T 'ang et des Sona. 6 vole. ~drie In-Quarto, 1. 

Paris: Paul Geuthner, 1914-1924. 

. "Lea Influence8 irdennes en Asie 

Centrale et en ~xtr6me4rient." Revue dqhistoire 

-- et de littgrature religieuae8, n. s. 3.2 (firoh-April 

1912 ) ,97-119. 

. *Benf Notee sur des Questions dlAsie 

Centrale." E, 26.45 (19201,201-265. 

. 'Notes k propos dlun Catalogue du Kandur." 

JA, series 11, 4 (1914),110-150. 

. "flotea eur quelques artistes des six 

dynasties et des Ttang." TP, 22.4 (~ctober 1923), 

215-291. 

. Review of H6b5~irin, second fasc, 

- TP, 28 (1931 ) ,95404. 

. Also See Wder 90 YJ;-~o ia ch;#wr ~=f;34. 

Pellowaki, Anne. The World of Storytellinq. Hew 

York and London: R. R. Bowker, 1977. 

"A Performance of Story-Telling and Ballade.* 

Chinese Literature (July 1961 ) ,131-1 34. 

Petzoldt, Leander. Blinkeleang. Vom hiatoriechen Bblceleanq 

zum litsrarieohen Chanaon. Stuttgartr J. B. Meteler, 1974. 

. Die . freudloee Muse:. Texte, Lieder und Bilder 

our historieohen Bllnkelaang, Stuttgart: J. B. Mstzlsr, 

1978. 

Pian, Rulan Chao. Sonq Dgnasty Musiaal Souroes 

-- and Their Interpretation. Harvard-Yenchlng Inkitltute 

Nonograph Seriea, 16. Cambridge, Mseeachu8etta: 

Harvard Univereity Presa, 1967, 

PiantenIda, Sandro. "Ciarlatani. In Roberto Leydi, ed., 

In Piassq (q.r. 1, pp. 213-74. 

Picken, Laurenae. For a brief l iat of lmportsnt 

publications, see Gimm, p. 618.


Pigeaud, Th. G. Th. Javaanee Volkevertoningen : 

Bijdrage tot Beachrijvin~ van Land en Volk. 

Batavia: Volkslectuur and '8-Gravenhage: Martinus 

Ni jhoff, 1938. 

Piggott, Juliet. Japanese hlytholoff. London: 

Paul Hamlyn, 1969. 

Pihl, Marshall R. "Korea in the Bardia !Tradition: P'anaori 

am an Oral Art." gOroan Studie8 Forum, 2 (Spring-Summer, 

1977 1, 1-105. 

. "The Tale of Sim Ch'5ng: A Korean 

Oral Narrative. " Cambridge, Masaachuae tta : Harvard 

University Ph.D. dissertation, 1974. 

Pischel, Richard, "Das Altindieche Shattenapiel." 

SKPAW, 23 (19Q6 ), 482-502. 

. Die Heimat des Puppenspiels. Address 

to Priedrichs-universite. Halle a.S. :. M. Niemayer, 

1900. Translated by Mildred C. Tawney (Mrs. R. IT. 

Vyvyan) as The Home of the Puppet Play. London: 

hzac, 1902. 

Flake, Andrew, ed. Chinese Narrative. Princeton: 

Princeton University Frees, 1972. 

Pleyte, C. M. Die Buddha-Le~ende in den Skulpturen 

des Tempele von &r6-Budur. Amsterdam: J. H. De 

- 

kssy, 1901, 

Poenaen, C . "De Wa jang. " Mededeelingen lor ~i jdschr%ftl 

van we- het Nederlandache Zendelinmenootscha~;: 

bijdwn tot de kennls der zendinq en der taal-, 

- land- volkenkunde Nederlansch Indib. Part 1: 

16 (1872 ), 59-115, 204-2229 233-2809 and 353-367. 

Part 2 :- 17 (1873 1,138-164. 

Porkert, Manfred. % Theoretical Poundatlone of 

Chinese Medicine: Syetema of Correspondenoe. M. 

I. T. Eaet Aeian Science Series, 3. Cambridge, 

beeachusette and London: The MIT Prees, 1974. 

Pouch, Pavel. "Indian Literature in Central Asia." 

2.1 (?Ua.rch 1930 ), 27-38. 

I Porras, Francieao. Titellea Teatro Popular. Madrid: 

Editora Uaaional, 1981. 

Priest, Uan, inko. and notes. Chling Ming Shang 

Ha: Sprixq Festival on the River. Hew York: The 

Metropolitan Iheeum of Art, 1948.



M6ek, Jaroslav. "The Beginnings of Popular Chinese 

Literature: Urban Centres-The Cradle of Popular 

Pic tion." ArchOr, 36.1 (1968 ) ,67-121. Reprinted in 

Birch, Genres, pp. 259-298. 

. Chinese Hiatory and Literature. Dordrecht, 

Holland : D. Reidel, 1970; Prague : Academia, 1970. 

. "The Narrators of Buddhist Scripture8 

and Religious Talee in the Sung Period." ArchOr, 

10.3 (December 1938 ) ,375-389, plus five plates. 

. "New Studies on the Chinese Colloquial 

Short Story." ArchOr, 25.2 (1957 ), 452-499. 

. The OrlRine and Authors of the hua-pen. 

Prague : Oriental Inetitute, 1967. 

, "Reeearchea into the Beginning8 of 

the Popular Chineae Ravel." hchOr, 11.1 (1939 ), 

91-132 and 23.4 (1955 ),620462. 

. Review of Arthur Waley, Ballads and 

Storiee from Tun-huang, an Bntholom. Archor, 

31.3 (1963 ), 488-491. 

Pueoh, Henri-Charlee. Artiole on Manichaelam. 

Macropaedia, 11, 442-447. E. 

Pulleyblank, E. G. Article on An h-ehan. Macropaedia, 

1, 927. E. 

Quaritch Wales, A. G. The Indianization of China 

grid of South-East As&. London: Bernard Quaritch, 

1967. 

Radhdsrishnan, S. Indian Philoeophg. London: 

- 

George Allen and Unwin, 1923; eecond edition, 1929; 

ninth impreeaion, 1971. 

Raffles, Sir Thomas Stamford. The History Java, 

pref. 1817. 2 wls. hndon : J. Murray, 1830, 

second ed. 

Raghavan, V. " Picture-Showmen : Mdkha. " MQ, 12.3 

(1936 1,524. 

Randham, M. S. -a Paintings on Love. New 

Delhi: National Muaeum, 1962. 

Rm, K. B. Remakriahna. "The Gunae of PraQti According 

to the S-a Philos~phy.~ Philosophg East and Weat, 

13.1 (April 1963),61-71. 

Raasers, W. H. Pafiji the Culture Hero : Structural 

Study of Religlon in Java. KITLV, Translation Series, 

3. The Hague : Hartinus Ni jhoff, 1959.

c a p 

0 k 

Z F-r 


Rawski, Evelyn Sakakida. Education Popular Literacy 

in Ch'ing China. Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan 

- 

Press, 1979. 

Rawson, Philip S. Indian Paintinq. New York: 

Universe Booka, 1961. 

Ray, Eva. "Documentation for PaithEn Paintings. 

Artibus Asiae, 40.4 (1978) ,239-282, wi. th 49 figures. 

Ray, Hiharran jan, Maurya and sufiga Art. Calcutta: 

Indian Studies: Past & Present, 1965. 

Ray, Sudhansu Kumar. The Ritual Art of the Brataa 

of Ben&. Calcutta : Mudkhopadhyay, 1961. 

- 

Rebiozek, Prane, Der Wiener Volke- und Bkinkelgesang in den 

Jahrsn von 1800-1848. Wien and Leipzigz Gerlaoh C Wiedling, 

1913. 

Regamey, Constantin C. Review of Chmielewski, "The 

Typological Evolution of the Chinese Language. " 

Regnaud, Paul. "La 6yZi et le pouvoir crhateur des 

divinitks ~ddiquea." Revue de 1 'histoire des relinions 

(Armales du ~ue6e Guimet ), 12.3 (November-December 

1885 ) ,237-245. 

Reichelt, Karl Ludwig. Truth and Tradition in Chineee 

Buddhism, tr. from the Norweglan by Kathrina van 

Wagenen Bugge. Shanghai : The Commercial F'ress, 

%I u"l 4 Renou, Louis. "Lee Origines de la Notion de 'w' 

dans la spe'culation Indienne." Journal de Psychologie 

Normale et Patholodsue, 41.3 (July-September 1948 1, 

290-298, 

Rentae, Anker. "The Kelantan ShadokPlay (Way- 

4 

a ~s 

d 0 .rl 14 

d+'K 

.d - 

m a ~ m 

aloo m 

$ 5 0 : 

k k s a 

F l u * 

k h 

ad+-' 

w, o .r( 

K~lit).~ Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 

Malay Branch, 14.3 (December 1936 ),286301, plus 

plates 9-15. 

. *The Origin of the Wsyang Theatre 

(Shadow Play ). " JRAS Malaya Branch, 20.1 (1947 ),l2-15. 

* 

.r( 

., 

i d 

.d cu a 

d-crla~ 

rcod.rc 

r t o a c : 

s a p 3 13.-P. Maiaonneuva et Laroee, 1962. 

I' 

- cn Q 

4 a) 

h G 40 

d d c a 

cddd 

Ir;-*BU 

Recvani, M. Le theatre st la danse en Iran. Paria: 

Rhie, Marylin 1. Fo- am: 

z :-+,-and ,,d,,~, I.E e:ew": G 2 2 T X - = e e 

Riedel, Karl Veit. Der BGnkeleanq: Weaen und Punktion einer 

Volkatiimliohen Kunat. Volkskundiche Studien, 1. Hmburgr 

Mueeum flir Hamburgicrahe Geechiohte, 1963.


Riftin, Boris L'vovich. Istoricheakaye Epopeya & 

Pol 'klornaya Traditsiya v_ Kitae. Moemw :. Nauka, 

1970. 

Riha, Karl, Moritat, Sow, Blinkeleanu: eur Geechiahte der 

Modernen Ballade. Gittingen : Saohse & Pohl, 1965.. 

Roberteon, Maureen. "Periodization in the Art6 and Patterns 

of 0-0 in Traditional Chinese Literary Hietory." Suean 

Bush and Chrietlsn Yurok, ed., Theories of the Arte in Chinr, 

Prlnaotonr Prinoeton University Proem, 1983. 

Robert, Carl. Bild und Lied. ArchCLoloRische Bei traue 

- zur Geschichte der Griechischen Heldensage. Philologlsche 

Untersuchungen, 1881. Berlin : Weidmann, 1881. 

Robinet, Isabelle. "Me tamorphosia and Deliverance 

from the Ccrpse in Taoism." History of Relidons, 

19.1 (Au,ws~ 1976 ),37-70. 

RIShler, Welter. Groeae Liebe eu kleinen Theatem: Ein BeitFeq 

zur Kultur~eeahiohte doe Pa~iertheaters, Hamburg: Marion 

ron Sohrader, 1963. 

Rtihrborn, Xlaus and Wolfgang Veenker, ed. Spraohen dam 

Buddhismua in Zentralasien. Vortrkgs doa Hamburger Synpoaions 

vom 2. Juli bin 5. Juli 1981. Ver6ffentliohungen dor Soaietam 

Uralo4.l taioa, 16, lieebeden: Otto Hsrrurmorrits, 1983. 

Roerich, George N. "The Epic of King Kesar of Ling." 

--- Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Benual. Letters, 

8 (1942 1,277-311, plue one plate. 

. Tibetan Paintinm. Paris : P. Guethner, 

1925. 

~6na-tae, A. -A Brief Note on the Chronology of 

the Rrnhuang Collectlone. * Acta Orientalla, Academiae 

Scientianam Hun~aricae, 21.3 (1968 ),313-316. 

Roaeat, Arthur. La ahaneon populairo dam lo Suierr romande. 

Publication8 de la Sooidtd euisse doe tradition. populrirem, 

14. Basal-Lausanna r Foetieah Prhroa, 1917. 

von Roethorn, A. 'Indiaoher Einfluas ia dar Lautlohro Chinna." 

Sitzungaberiahte, Ak~dsaie der Wi88ene0hsfkn in Tim, 219.4 

(19U ). 

Roth, Paul. Die neuen Zeitunuen in Deuteohload lm 15. und 

16. Jahrhundert, Leipcigt B. U. Teubnor, 1914.


des Rotoura, Robert. !Walt6 Fonctionnairee et Trait6 

- de ltArm6e. Traduits de la Houvelle Histoire den 

Tsang (Chap. XLVI-L). 2 vole. ~iblioth&~ue de 

1 'Institut dea Hautes ~tudee Chinoises, 6. 

E. J. Brill, 1947-1948. 

Lelden: 

Rouffaer, G. P. "Kunet (beeldende)." Encyclopaedie 

- van Nederlandech-Indill, ad. P. A. van der Lith and 

I?. Fokkens. 's-Gravenhage and Leiden: Martinu8 

Ni jhoff and E. J. Brill, n. d. [1897?] . Vol. 2, 

PP. 324-336. 

Rowland, Ben jamin, Jr. The Wall-pain tint?^ of India, 

Central Asia and Ceylon: Comparative Study. 

--- 

Boaton: The Merrymount Press, 1938. 

Roy, David T. Review of Li-li Ch'en, Master Tung's 

--- 

Western Chamber Romance. HJAS, 37.1 (~une 1977 1, 

207-222. 

Ruch, Barbara. " Nedieval Jongleurs and the Making 

of a National Literature." In John W. Hall and 

Toyoda Takeshi, ed,, Japan in I& Muromachi &. 

Berkeley: University of California Press, 1977. 

Pp. 279-309- 

Ruegg, David Seyfort. "On the Term Buddhiviparinha 

and the Problem of Illusory Change. " Indo-Iranian 

Journal, 11.4 (1958 1,271-283- 

Ruhlmann, Rovert. "'Praditional Heroes in Chinese 

Popular Fiction." The Confucian Persuasion, ed. 

Arthur F. Wright. Stanford :. S tanfordi Univerei ty 

Press, 1960. Pp. 141-176. 

Rusaell, R. V. and Rai Bahadur Hira Lal. "Chitrakathi, 

Hardas." In me Tribes and Caatea of the Central, 

provinces of India, vol. I1 (of 4). London:. Macmfllan, 

1916. Pp. 438-440. 

Rypka, Jan, et 2. History of Iranian Literature, ed. 

Karl Jahn, tr. from the German edition by P. van 

Popta-Hope. Dordrecht, Holland: D. Reidel, 1968; 

originally published BS D6jiny ~erek6 a ~adi;icke/ 

Li teraturg. Prague : Nakladatelatvi

' 


Saha, Kshanika. Buddhiem and Buddhist Literature in 

Central Aeia. Calcutta: K. L. Mukhopadhyay, 1970. 

Salmen, Walter. Der fahrendo Mueiker in ouropalsoher Mittelalter. 

Kaseel: Johann Philipp Hinnenthal, 1960. 

Sander, hre. "Buddhiet Literature in Central Aeia." Encyolopasdia 

pf Buddhism, 4.1 (1979 1, 52-75. 

1. A 

SLrkBzi, Alice. "A Mongolian Picture-Book of Molon 

Toyin' a Descent into Hell ." Acta Orientalia, 30.3 

(1976 ),273-308, with eight plates. 

Sawyer, Ruth. p e Wag of the Storyteller. Hew York: 

The Viking Press, 1962; originally published 1942. 

SazyMn, A. G. *Hell-IPsglnations in Hon-Canonical 

Mongolian Literature." Acta Orientalia, 33.2 (1979 ), 

327-3350 

Schafer, Edward H. The Golden Peaches of Samarkand: 

A Study of T'ang Exotica. Berkeley: University of 

- 

California Prees, 1963. 

. "Iranian Merchants in T*ang Dynasty 

Tales." In Fiachel, ed., Semitic and Oriental Studlee, 

pp. 403-422. 

Scharbau, Carl Anders. Die Idee der SchBpfunq 

- der vediechen literatur; eine reli~ionageschichtliche 

Untersuchu~ Qber denfdhindischen Theiemue. Stuttgart: 

W. Kohlhammer, 1932. 

Schechner, Richard and Linda Hem. ame Ramlila of 

rd 

0 t- 

d In 

rn I 

m d 

rd CV 

I+ 

Ranmagar." The Drama Review, 21.3 (T75 ) (September 

1977 ) ,51-82. 

O^' 

a rn 3oheible, J., oomp. Die Fliegenden Blatter dee XVI. und XVII. 

2 z Jahrhunderta, in sogen-ten ~inblatt%- oken lit K~~fe~~tlchen 

9; 

und Holzeohnitten; zun'6chst aua dem Gebiete der polltieohen und 

d Q, 

I P 

u B rsli~i8een Cario~tq. With 88 plates and texte from the Ulmer 

(d 0, 

E b 

k o 

g 5 

rl 

. . e 

&I PI 

Stadtbibliothek. Stuttgart t J. Soheible, 1850,. 

Sohenda, Rudolf. "Der i talienische Bbkeleang heuts . Zsi teahrif t 

fiir Volkekunda, 63.1 (1967 1, 17-39. 

Schlegel, Guetave. Review of Vol. IV, Book 11, Part 

1 of J. J. M. de Groot, Reliaioue Syetem of 

China (Leiden:. 

3 (1902 ) ,41-48. 

E. J. Brill, 1901). TP, series 2, 

. Review of Georg Jacob, Die T!lrMeohe 

Volksli tteratur (Berlin : Mayer und M\lller, 1901 ) . 

- 

TP, seriee 2, 2 (1901 ),199-203.


. "Sprechsaal." E, 17 (19021.34. 

Schmidt, Leopold. "Geistlicher Bbkelgesang." 

bsterreichisches Volksliedwerk, Jahrbuch (wien), 

12 (1963) ,I.-16. 

Schmitt, Gerhard and Thomae Thilo, camp. with the 

collaboration of Taijun Inokuchi. Katalo~ chlnesischer 

buddhistiacher Textfrmente, vol. 1 With an appendix 

by Akira Fujieda and Thomas Thilo. With 34 plates. 

Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur dee alten Orients, 

Berliner firfantexte VI. Akademie der Wissenschaften 

der DDR, Zentrallnatitut flh alto Geschdchte und 

Arch!blogie. Berlin: Akademie, 1975. 

Schniteer, Joseph. "Chinesiech-buddhistische 

hbllenbilder." Wieaen und leben, 3 (~ctober 1, 1908- 

March 15, 1909 1,379-384. 

Scholes, Robert and Robert Kellogg, The Nature of 

Narrative. New York: Oxford University Press, 1966. 

Schrieke, B. "Eenige opmerkingen over ontleening 

in do cultuur-antwlkkeling.' Djawa, 7.2 (1927 1, 

89-96. 

S oo tt-Kernball, Jeune . Javanese Shadow Puppe ta : 

-- The Raffles Collection in the Britieh Museum. 

London (?) : The hveteee of the BTitish Museum, 

1970. 

Seaman, Gary. "Ethnographio Film from the Field to 

the Classroom: Methodological and Practical Considerations 

in the Collection and Dleeemination of Film Recorda of 

Popular Religion in China. " Chinoperl Papers, 7 (1977 ), 

106-135. 

. *The Sexual Politiae of garmia Retribution." 

In Emily Martin Ahem and Hill Gatee, ad., The Anthropoloa 

of TPiumnaea 3ooir-Q. Stanford 1 3 tanford Unireraity Proer,, 

1981. Pp. 381-96. 

. *Spirit Yoneyr & Interpretation." Journal of 

Chinoma Roligionn, 10 (1982), 80-91. 

Seare, Laurie Jo. "The Transmission of the Epics from 

India to Java." Wisconsin Papers on Southeast Asia 

(May 1979 1. 

Seckel, Dietrich. Emakimono: The Art of the Japanese 

Painted Hand-Scroll, foreword and photographs by 

Akihisa Hast$; tr. from the German by J. Maxwell 

Brownjohn. Hew York: Pantheon Books, 1959. 

. Kunet dee Buddhism, werden, wanderung 

u&, wandlung. Baden-Baden : Holle, 1962. Translated 

into English a8 The Art of Buddhism. New York: 

Crown, 1963.


Soonnnn, Wioh. "Horn Zeitung und Volkeliel." Jahrbuoh fiir 

Volklisdforaohunrp, 3 (19~2)~ 87-119. 

Sekhar, A. Chandra (Superintendent of Censue Operations, 

Andhra Pradesh). "Selected Crafte of Andhra Pradesh." 

Census of India, 1961, vol. 2, part 78 (1 ), pp. 19-35. 

- - 

Seltmann, Riedrich. "Schattenspiel in Myaore und 

hndhra Pradeb." Bi jdra~en tot de Taal-. Land- en 

Volkenkunde van Hederlandsch Indi~, " 127 (1971 ), 452-#9. 

. "Vergleiohende fimponenten der Scbattenapielformen 

von Sfid-Indian, Malaysia, Thailand, Kambodacha, Ball 

und Java." Tribua, 23 (1974),23-70. 

Sen Gupta, Sankar, ed. The Pataa and the Patuas of 

Be-. Calcutta: Indian Publications, 1973. 

Includes the following eaeays: 

Pp. 9-38 Sankar Sen Gupta, "Introduction 

by the editorn 

39-71 "The Pataa of Bengal in General and 

Secular-gatas in Particular : A 

Study of Classification and Dating" 

72-76 Pradyo t Kumar Ma1 ty, "Religious 

Pata and the Role of Patuas ae 

77-84 Bholanath Bhat tacherya, " The 

Evolution of the Kalighat Style 

and the Occupational Mobility 

of the Patuas : A Sample Survey" 

85-94 Sunil Chalmaborty, "The Origin 

and Perspective of the Word 'Pat"' 

95-100 Binoy Bhattacharya, "The Patuas- 

A Study on Islamizationn 

101-106 Akshay Kumr Kayal, "Chitrlta 

Puthi or Illustrated Hand-Written 

Manuscripts and Paatas or Their Cover 

Designs--A Study" 

107-121 Prabhat Kumar Dae, *Pace to Face 

wlth the Patuas" 

122-126 Rabindra Nath Ganguli, .Jogen 

Patua-An Intimate Expoeitiona 

127-140 Swapan Dae Adhikary, -A Bibliographical 

Note on the Pat Painting of Bengal." 

In Bengali and in Englieh. 

Seo, Kyung-bo. "A Study of Korean Zen Buddhiem Approached 

through the Chodangjip. " Temple Universi ty, ph.D. 

diseertation, 1969. 

Serrurier, Lindor. De lajan~ 

Poerd, eene Ethnolo~Ische 

Studio. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1896. There are two 

- 

different editions with the eame title, both published 

in the same year but with entirely different pagination. 

That in octavo la the edition I have used. The quarto 

edition ie a deluxe and very rare book of which Harvard 

University's Tozzer Library own8 the 84th copy.


Serruya, Paul. "Notes Marginales sur le Folklore 

des Mongols Ordoa." Han-hiue (Ehlletin & Centre 

Ctude Sinolo~ques de ~ekin ), 3 .l-2 (1948),115-210. 

- 

Sevary, Merle. "The Bysantine Empire, " National Geographio, 

164.6 (Deormber, 1983 1, 709-767. 

Shafer, Robert. Introduction Sino-Tibetan. 

Wiesbaden = Otto Harraaeowitz, 1966-1974. 

Shakabpa, Tsepon ;Y. D. Tibet: & Political History. 

New Haven:- Yale University Press, 1967. 

Sheppard, Dato Haji Mubin. "The Khmer Shadow Play 

and Its Links with Ancient India. A Possible Source 

of the Malay Shadow Play of Kelantan and Trengganu." 

Journal of the Malaysian Branch of the Royal Asiatic 

--- 

Society, 41.1 (July 1968 1,199-204. 

Skergold, H. D. A History of the Spenish S twe from Medieval 

Timor until the End of the Seventoenth Century. 

Clesendon, 1967. 

Oxford t 

--- 

Shih, Chung-uen. The Golden Agg of Chinese Drama : 

man Tsa-e. 

Press, 1976. 

Princeton: Princeton University 

Shryock, John Knlght. The Temples of Anking and 

-- 

Their Cults: A Study of Modern Chinese Religion. 

Paris : Librairie Orientalia te Paul Guenthner, 1931. 

Silburn, Lilian. Instant et Cause: 5 Discontenu 

-- dm8 la pen~6e philosophique de ltInde. Paris: 

Librairie Philosophique J . Virin, 1955. 

Simmonds, E. H. S. "flew Evidence on Thai Shadow-Play 

Invocations." BSOAS, 24.3 (1961 ), 542-559. 

Simon, Walter. "Two Final Coneonant Clusters in 

Archaic Tibetan." CYYY (Studies Preeented to Yuen 

Ren Chao on, His Sixty-Fif tb Birthday ), 29.1 (November 

---- 

1957 I ,87-90. 

Si~orra, R. Violant. El Art. Popular Es~dol. Baroelona r 

3. L. ~d, 1953. 

Slm-Williams, lioholar. "Indian Elamente In Parthian and 

Sogdi~.~ In glue B6hrborn and Wolfgang Veenker, ed., 

doe Buddhimmus in Zantralaeien, pp~ 132-41. 

Spraohen 

Singar, Milton. When a Great !l!radition Modernizes. New York: 

Praeger, 1972. 

Sinor, Denis. Introduction a 1 *$hide da l%uraeie 

Centrale. Wiesbaden : Otto Harrassorritz, 1963.

Victor H. Mair Indian Irgfluence on Chinese Popuiar Literature 

. "on Turkish Buddhism in Central Asia." 

ilt)rbsi Csoma-Archim, supplementary vol . 1 (1935- 

19 39J 391-396. 

sir&, Osvald. "Central Asian Influences in Chineae 

Painting of the Tqang Period." Arts Aslatiques, 

3.1 (1956193-21. 

Sivaramamurti, C. Sanskrit Literature and Art-Mirrors, 

of Indian Culture. Memoirs of the Archaeological 

Survey of India, 73. Calcutta: Government of India 

Press, 1955. 

smith, job D, , 'Metre and Text in Western Indie." -9 

42.1 (1972 1, 347-57 

. "The Singer or the Song? A Reaeeeesment 

of Lurd's 'Oral Theory.'" Man, 12.1 (1977),141-153. 

Soelarko, R. M. "An Introduction to Indonesian 

Art%.* Report of a Seminar on Fine Arts of Southeast 

Asia. Bangkok: !he Association of Southeast Asian 

Ins titutions of Higher Learning, April 21-23, 1963, 

Pp. 25-44. 

Soeripno, R. I. "Javaneee Classical Dancee." London 

Geo~aphical Magazine, 19 (September 1946 ), 220-221, 

plus eight platen. 

Soper, Alexander C., tr. Arts of China: Buddhist 

- Cave Temples, R x Researches. Tokyo and Palo Alto, 

California : Kodaneha International, 1969. 

"Haiang-kuo-seJ, An Imperial Temple of 

Northern Sung. " JAOS, 68.1 (~anuery-March 1948 ), 

19-45, plus four pages of plates. 

. Literary Evidence for Earlg Buddhist 

Art In China. ktibue Asiae, Supplementum, 19. 

Ascona, Switzerland : Artibus Asiae, 1959. 

~oymi6, Michel, ed. Contributione aux dtudes sur 

Tousn-houanq. Hau tea Gtudee or1 entalea, 10. Geneva 

and Parle: Llbrairie Droz, 1979. 

. "L'Entrevue de Confuclus et de 

Hiang T'o." JA, 242.3-4 (1954 1,311-392. Published 

separately as no, 2 in Manuscrits de Haute Asie 

~onserve'e & la Bibliothbque de Paris (Fbnde Pelliot). 

, ed. l7ouvellea oontributlons aux 6tudes do 

Touen-houang. Haute8 6tudee orientalee, 17. Geneva: Droz, 

1981.


. "Un recueil d'insoriptione eur peinturee: 1s 

manuaaript P. 3304 verso ." In soymi/, ed., Houvellee aontributione, 

pp. 169-204, plum plates 17-23. 

Spagnoli, Cethy. "A Storytellarl a India." The Aatioaal Sforytrllin~ 

Journal, 1.2 (Spring 1984 1, 3-6. 

Spies, Otto. "TtlrMsches Puppentheater: Versuch 

einer Geschichte des Puppentheaters im Morgenland." 

Die Schaubnhne, 50. Emadetten : Lechte, 1959. 

- 

3pi tsing, mnter. Dae indonisohr Sahattenmpirl t BsliTava-- 

Iombok. Colegna I Wont, 1981. 

Staal, h.its. "What Is Happening in Classical Indology?- 

A ~eview Article ." g, 41.2 (February 1982 ) ,269-291. 

S tache-Rosen, Valentina. " On the Shadow Theatre in 

India." In Cultural Department of the Embassy of the 

Federal Republic of Germany, New Delhi, ed.,, Germa~ 

Scholars on India: Contributlone to Indian Studiea, 

vol. I1 (Delhl: Rachikata, 1976). pp. 276-285, wlth 

17 figures. 

. * Schattenspiele und BildervorfTthn;in~en, 

zwei Formen der religlbsen Volkaunterhaltung in Indien." 

ZDMG, 126.1 (1976) ,136-148, plue 6 plates. 

. "Shadow Playere and Picture Showmen." 

Quarterly' Journal of the Mythic Society, 66.3-4 (Bangalore, 

July-December 1975 )? 43-55. 

. "Survival of Some Ancient Forms of Audio-Vimal 

Education in Present-Day India." In Lokeeh Chandra 

and Perala Ratnam, ed., Studiee in Indo-Asian Art and 

Culture, vol. V. Commemoration Volume on the 75th 

Birthday of Acharya Raghuvira. New Delhi: International 

Academy of Indian Culture, 1977. Pp. 141-150, plus 

10 plates. 

Stein, Mark Aurel. On Ancient Central-Asia? Tracks : 

- Brief Narrative of Three Ox~editions in Innermost 

--- 

Asia and North-western China. London : Kacmillan, 

1933. 

. Ancient Khotan: Detailed Report of 

Archaeolo~ical Explorations in Chinese Turkestan. 

2 vols. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1907. 

. "Explorations in Central Asia, 1906-1908." 

- The Geographical Journal, 34.1 (~uly 1909 5-36, plus 

ten figures and 34.3 (September 1909),241-264, 

comments (pp. 264-271) and seven figuree. 

plus

Victor H. Mair Indian Inj7uence on Chinese Popular Literature 

. Innermost Asia: Detailed Report of 

Explorations & Central Aeia, Ka.n-su and Eastern 

r - . 4 vols. Oxford:: The Clarendon Press, 1928. 

. --- Ruins of Desert Cathay. 2 vols. 

Kacmillan, 1912. 

London: 

. Serindia: Detailed Report of Explorations 

---- 

in Central Asia and Westernmost China. 5 vola. Oxford: 

Clarendon Fress, 1921. 

. - The Thousand Buddhas : ancient Buddhist 

paintin~s from the Cave-Temples of Tun-huan~ on the 

western frontier of China, with an introductory esaay 

by Laurence Binyon, London: B. Quaritch, 1921. 

Stein, Rolf A. Recherches 1 l ;popke et le barde 

-- au Tibet. Biblioth&que de 1 'Institut des Haute8 

dtudes Chinoises, 13. Paris : Presses Universi tairee 


Tibetan Civilization, tr. from the 

,French by J. E, Stapleton-Driver, Stanfmd: Stanford 


"Un ensemble sdmantique ~ibdtain: 

crder et procrder, stre et devenir, vine, nourrir 

et gudrir." BSOAS, 36.2 (1973 ),412-423. 

- 

Sternbach, Ludwlk. The Gwa-Portion8 in the Eat- 

Literature (Pdcetantra, Hi topadega, Vikramacarita, 

VetSlapaRcavi?dati W and iukasap tat1 1. Delhi : 

Meharchand Lachmandas, 1971, 1974- . A continuing 

project. 

Stevens, Catherine. *Peking Drumeinging. " Cambridge, 

Maeeachusetts : Harvard Univerei ty Ph. D. dissertation, 

1972. 

Stevenson, Robert Walter. "Historical Change in Scriptural Interpretation: A Comparative Study of 

Claesical and Contemporary Commentaries on the 

Bhaga~add6.~ Cambridge, lassaohusetts : Harvard 

University Ph.D. dissertation, 1975. 

Stimson, Hugh M. The Jongyuan In Yunn: A Guide to 

- Old Mandarin Pronunciation. New Haven: Par East 

Publications, Yale University, 1966. 

S trassberg, Richard E. "Buddhist Storytelling Texts 

from Tun-huang. Chinoperl Papere, 8 (1978 ), 39-99. 

Stutterhelm, Willem Prederik. Indian Influences 

the Lands of the Pacific. Weltevreden: G. Kolff, 

1929 (?I.


. Indian Influences in Old-Ealinese Art. 

London: The India Society, 1935. 

. Rama-Legenden und Rama-Reliefs & Indonesien. 

- 

Munich: G. mller, 1925, 

Su Ying-hui. "On the Tunhuang Studiea." Chinese 

Culture, 17.1 (March 1976 1,6342. 

G 21 

A Sundarara jan, Kuen-we1 Lu. "Chinese Stories of Karma 

and l!ransmlgrati~n.~ Cambridge, Massachusetts : 

Harvarcl University Ph.D. diesertation, 1979. 

Smeney, Amin. Malay Qhador Puppets: The slay- Slam of Kelantan. 

London: The Trustee8 of the British Muaaum, 1972; reprinted 

with rsvioiona, 1980. 

r i . "Professional Malay Story-Telling: 

a 

Some Questions of Style and Presentation." In Studies 

in Malnysisn Oral and Musical Traditions, Michigan 

Papers on South and Sontbeaet Aeia, 8 (~nn Arbor: 

a - cu Center for South and Southeast Asian Studies, The 

University of Miohlgan, 19741, pp. 45-99. Reprinted 

from the Journal of the lalsvaian Branch of the Royal 

Aeiatic Societg. 

Sweeney, P. L. Amln. ZRamayana and the ?@slay 

Shadow-Flaz. Kuala Lumpur: The National Univereitg 

- 

von Sydou, Carl Wilbelm. "Folktale Studiee and 

Philology. Some Points of View." In The Study 

- of Folklore, Alen Dundes, ed. Englewod Cliffa, 

New Jersey: Prentice-Rall, 1965. Pp. 219-242. 

Takakuau, J. wTalee of the Wise Man and the Fool, 

In Tibetan and Chinese." JRAS (3uly 15, 1901),447460. 

Tambiah, S. J. Buddhiem and the Spirit Cults in Rorth-Bast 

Thailand. Cambridge : Cambridge University Press, 1970. 

. "The Magical Power of Words." Man, 

n.s. 3.2 (1968),175-208. 

Teeur, A., e t al . giwar~trikalpa of M p Tanakufi : 

-- An Old Javanese Poem, Its Indian Source and Ealinese 

Illustrations. Biblio theca Indonesica (KI 

The Hague: Martinua N i jhoff, 1969. 

Teng, Ssu-y!l and Knight Biggerstaff. Annotated 

Bibliography of Selected Chinese Reference Worke. 

Hmard-Yenching Inetitute Studies, 11. Cambridge, 

Maseachusetts: Harvard Universitg Press, 1971, 

turd sd.


Thisme, Paul. "Classical Literature." In Brom, 

N. Norman, ed. India, Pakiatan, Ceylon. Philadelphia: 

University of Pennsylvania, 1960, rev. ed. Pp. 74-80. 

Thomas, F. W. "Political and Social Organisation 

of the Maurya Empire." In The Cambridue History of 

India, vol. I, Ancient India, ed. E. J. Rapson. 

Cambridge : Cambriitge Universi.ty Press, 1922. Pp. 

47 4-49 4. 

. *A RSmgyaqa Story In Tibetan from Chinese 

Turkestan." In Indian Studies in Honor of Charles 

Rockwell Lanman. Cambridge, Maeaschusetts : Harvard 

Univeraitg Prese, 1929. Pp. 193-212. 

Thompson, laurenoe I). *Obitor Diote on Chinoee Rellaon am 

Playem Chung-yq yen-ahiu-fian kuo-ohl han-h8ii.h hui-i 

lun-ren obi (Ro~@odinae of the Intsrnatioaol Confsrsnae on pz 

Sinolouy. Sootion on ?olkloro and ~ t u r o ) % PE 8 4 

st $ % * 3 (Taipei, 1981), 59-72. 

Tiger, Rebecca. "Rarrative Folk Pat-s of West Bengal: 

Approaches to the Analysis of paintid Scrolls in 

Village India." Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania, 

Master's Thesie in South Aeian Regional Studies, 1975. 

Tilakssiri, J, !he Puppot Theatre of Ada. Ceylon; Depar1D.Pt 

of Cultural Affalrm. [196j]. 

Tod, James. Annals and Antiquities of Rajasthan or 

the Central and Western Rajput States of India, ed. 

William Crook*. 3 vole. London: Oxford Univereitg 

Press, 1920. 

Toda, Kenji. Japanese Scroll Paintinq. Chicago: 

University of Chiaago Frees, 1935. 

-- 

Take$, Ferenc. Genre Theory in China in the 3rd-6th 

Centurlea (Liu Hsieht e Theorg on Poetic Genres). 

Bibliotheca Orientalie Hungarica 15. Budapest: 

~kaddmiai giad6, 1971. 

Vsn Tongerloo, A. *Buddhist Iranian Terminology in tka hniohaoan 

Uygur and MidUe Iranian Trxte.' M ! o g , od. 

Wojoieoh Skalmorskl and Alois Van Tongarloo. Proaredinga of 

the International Sympoeium orgaaised by the btholiaka Univarsitoit 

Leuven from the 17th to the 20th of ldag 1982. Orientalir 

Lovanisnu Analrota, 16. Lsuven: Peaterm, 1984. Pp, 245-51. 

Ilucci, Giuaeppe. The Theoq and Practioe of 

tr. from the Italian by Alan Houghton Bradrick. 

Fdala, 

London:. Rider and Company, 1969; first publlahed in English 

196L 

. Tibetan Painted Scrolla. 2 vole. and 

portfolf om Borne : Libreria dello Stato, 1949.


Tugnehevoi, L. Yu., tr. sad ad. Fr-ent'l Ui~rskoi 

Ver8ii Biopafii Span'-tazana. Moecou: Nauka, 1980. 

A 2 

Trritchett, Denie C. 'Chinese Social Hietory from 

the Seventh to the Tenth Centuries: The Tun-huaag 

Documents and Their Implicatione.* 

35 (December 1966 ) ,28-53. 

Past and Present, 

42 

. X 

0 0 

'C3 

a 

$4 *. 

- 

Umezu, Jiro. *Pien and Pien-Wen.* The Japan Science 

cd L. 

.c 3 Review (Literature, Philoaophy, and History ), vol. 8. 

0 a 

k €3 TolgTo: Union of Japaneee Societiee of Literatcare, 

.$ 3 Philosophy, and History, 1957. Pp. 1-2. 

k Cd 

4 

cd 3 

4= z Vandier-Nicolaa, Nicole, et al. Bannlhres et peinfures 

.,-I 

c de Touen-houang conearvdaa Musde Guimet. Misaion 

cn . -- 

a 

Paul Pelliot, Documents Archdologiques. Paria : 

o 

C d 

d +J 

~'~caddmie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettrea et ltInstItut 

I 

- 2 

des Haute9 Etudes Chinoisea, 1974. 

o a 

0 

a k 

k -P 

al c 

vanifkovg, E. "A Study of the Javanese Ketoprak." 

S H 

a o 33.3 (1965 1,397-450. 

E: rl a, 

Veray, J. E. Ristoria de loe titeres en Espb desde eue 

Origones hastaMediado8 del giglo XVIII. Mndridr 

dm Ooaidenta, 1957. 

Bevista 

. 'Minor Drematia Forma in Spain with Spealal Referenoe 

to Puppets." 2 vols. Cambridge, Englandr Cambridge University 

. *?iteres, Ylarionetae y o tras Mvereionas Populaires 

da 1758 a 1859.' Temae Madrile608, 19. harid: Inetituto de 

Eatudior MadrileGs, 1959. 

Varma, K. M. "Thct Art Medium of the 6aubhikaa and It8 

mtiaolra S a (Beme), 15.3-4 (19621, 95-109. 

Vasu, fiagendra Aath. The Modern kddhiam and It6 

Followers in Orissa. Calcutta: By the author, 

1911. 

Vateyayan, Kapila. Traditional Indian Theatre : Multiple 

$treams. New Delhi: Rational Book rust, 1981. 

Vel'gus, V. A. and I. 6. Teiperovich. "It Ietorii 

Voznimoveniya 1 Razvi ti ya Ki tat ekogo Raaskaza. " 

Narody Azii i Afrikl, 3 (1961 ),147-156. 

~elin~erod, Hlena. " The Art of Chinese Storytelling .- 

Hen Orient, 2.5 (October 1961 1 ,153-154. 

Verneuil, M. P. "Javaneee Wegangs." Art et ~dcoration, 

45-46 arch 1924),119-128. 

passim. 

BBtchelder, p. 336 and


de Visser, M. W, Ancient Buddhism in Japan: STitras 

- and Ceremonies in Use in the Seventh and Eighth 

Centuriee A. 2. and Their History & Later Timee. 


. The Arhats in China and Japan, Berlin: 

Oesterheld, 1923. 

Vogel, Jean Philippe. "The Relation between the A rt 

of India and Java." The Influence8 of Indian Art, 

introduction by Josef Strzygowski. London: The 

Indian Society, 1925. Pp. 35-86. 

Wachsberger, Artur. Stilkritische Studien zur 

landmalere1 Chinesisch-Turkestam. Berlin: 

Oesterheld, 1916. 

laddell, L. A. "Buddhist Pictorial Wheel of Life." 

---- 

Journal of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, part 1- 

History, Literature, etc,, 61.1.3 (18921,133-155, 

plus three plates. 

. The Buddhism of Tibet: or Lamaism with 

- Its Wstic Culte, Sgmbolism Mythology, 2 

- Its Relation to Indian Buddhism, Cambridge: 

W. Heffer and Sons, reprint, 1939, seoond edition. 

Wagner, Frite A. Indonesia: the Art of en Island 

Group, tr. from the German by Ann 6. Keep: New 

York: McGraw Hill, 1959. Gem .translation by 

Bruno beta entitled Indoneaien--Die Kunat einea 

Inselreichee. Baden-Baden : Holle, 1959. 

vwrr, YLarshs. pg Lotur Boat: The Orininrr of Chineee Tz'w 

Poetry in ' P e w Pom1a.r Culture. Rew Yorkr Columbia Univmreity 

~rrrr, 

1984. 

Waldschmidt, Ern8 t. Gandhara, Kutecha, Turfan. 

Leipzig: glinkhardt and Biermann, 1925. 

Waley, krthur. b Catalome of Paintin-, Recovered 

-- from Tun-huang by Sir Aurel Stein, S.C.Z.E., Preserved 

--- 

in the Sub-Department of Oriental Print8 aad Drawings 

----'------ 

in the Britiah Museum and in the Museum of Central 

- Asian Antiquities, Delhi, London: hvstees of the 

British Muaeum and of the Government of India, 1931. 

nColloquial in the g-hsien k'u." 

- BSOAS, 29.3 (1966 1,559-565 

. The Life and Timee of Po Chn-i, 772-846 

- A. 2. london: George Allen and Unwin, 1949; eecond 

impression, 1951.


. The Rine Songs: A Studx of Shamanism 

--- in Ancient China. London: Allen and Unwin, 1955. 

. "Some References to Iranian Temples in 

the Tun-huang Region." CYYY, Studiea Presented to 

---- 

Hu Shih on Hie Sixty-Rfth Birthday, part 1, 28 

(~member 1956 1,123-128, 

Wang Chen, Lily. "A Study of the Medley: Chinese 

Chantefable of the Late %elf th Century ." Cambridge, 

Maesachusetts:: Harvard University Ph.D. dissertation, 

1969. 

Wang, Ch 'iu-kuei . " The Transformation of the Meng 

Chiang-nfi Story in Chinese Popular Literature." 

Cambridge :. Univerei ty of Cambridge Ph.D. dissertation, 

1977. 

lane, Jing. 'The Mythology of Stone r: A Study of Intertoxtuality 

of Anaient Chinese Stonelore and Three Claasio Hov~le.~ Amherst: 

Univorriw of Maa8aohusetta Ph.D. diomertation, 1985. 

Warner, Lengdon. Buddhist Wall-Paintings: A Study 

- of 5 Rinth-Century Grotto at Wan Fo Hsia. Cambridge, 

Maeaachuaettst Harvard University Press, 1938. 

Watson, Burton. " Chinese Literature . " In John 

MeeM11, ed. & Introduction Chinese Civilization. 

Lexington, Massachusetts : D. C. Heath, 1973. Pp. 

618-642. 

Watson, ?&all. Supernature : A RaturaL History of 

Supernatural. New York : Bantam Books, 1974;: originally 

published New York: Doubleday and Company, 1973. 

Watters, Thomas. The Eighteen Lohan of Chinese Buddhiat 

Temples. Shanghai: Kelly and Walah, 1925; first 

edition 1899;: originally appeared in JRAS (1898 1, 

329-347. 

a Essays on the Chinese Lanmage. Shanghai? 

Presbyterian Mission Press, 1889. 

. On Yuan Chwang's Travels in India 

m-645 4. D_., ed. T. W. Rhys David8 and S. W. Bushell. 

2 vols. London:: Royal Asiatic Society, 1904-1905. 

Weber, Albrecht. Indische Studien : Beitr- 

die Kunde dee Indischen Alterthums. Vol. L3. 

--- 

Hildeeheim and Rew York: Georg O W , 1973; reprint 

of Leipzig: F. A. Brockhaua, 1873 ed. 

Weber, Max. The Relijrlon of China: Conf'ucianism 

and Taoiem, tr. and ed. Hane H. Gerth, intro. C. K. 

Yang. New York : Tbe Ree Prese, 1964.


Weiner, Sheila L. Aj-5: Its Place in Buddhist 

Art. Berkeley:. University of California Press, 

- 

1977. 

Weitzmann, Kurt. Ancient Book Illumination. Cambridge, 

Massachuaetta: Published for Oberlin College and the 

Department of Art and Archaeology of Princeton University, 

by Harvard University Press, 1959. 

. Illustrations in Roll and Codex: 

Study of the Oridn and Method of Text Illustretion. 

Princeton : Princeton University Press, 1947 ; second 

. printing with addenda, 1970. 

- -- . 

Hesiod : Thsopny. Oxford : Clarendon, 1966. 

- 

West, Stephen H. Vaudedlle and narrative : A3bect3 

of Chin Theater. IEQnchener Oatasiatische Studien, 

vol. 20. Wieabadan : Franz S teiner, 1977. 

Westbrook, Francia A. "On Dreams, Saints. and Fallen 

Angela:- Reality and Illueion in Dream of the Red 

Chamber and The Idiot." Literature East and Weat, 

15.3 (1971),371-391. 

Westermann, W. L. "Entertainment in the Villages 

of Graeco-Roman Egypt." The Journal of Euyptlan 

Archaeoloa, 18 (1932 ) ,16-27. 

mitaker, K. P. K. "Tsaur Jyr and the Introdua$ion 

+zr( of Pannbay ft *g in- China." BSOAS,. In honour of 

$2; 

Sir Ralph Turner, 20 (1957 ) ,585497. 

s a o 

m i ; 

Wheatley, Pad, The Pivot of the Four Quartera. 

Edinburgh and Chioago :- Aldine, 1971. 

* 

Whitfieli, Roderiak, ed. Art of Central Asia. The Stein 

a. 

2 rola. 'loQor Kolmsls, in oooperatlon ritl the Trusteee 

of tho British Yuretra, 1982. 

. "Chang Tse-tuan ' s Ch ' ing-Ming 

ahan&-hh e. " Prince tan : Prince ton University 

Ph.D. dissertation, 1965. 

Wieger, Leo. A History of the Red iRioue Beliefs 

- 

and Philosophical Opiniona in China from the Bednninq 

the Preeont Time, tr. Edward Chalmers Werner. 

Heien-hsien: Hsien-hsien Press, 1927. 

Wieee, Be, tr. and intro. Enter the Comioe. Rodolphe !P4opffer0a 

(1799-1846) Esaay on Physiognomy and The True Story of Yonsieur 

Cropin. Linaoln 1 Univ8reity/ of Nebr8olta Premr, 1965. 

Wilken, George Alexander, Handleidlnq voor de ver~elijkende 

volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie, ed. C. M. Pleyte. 

Leiden:: E. J. Brill, 1893.


Willetts, William. Foundations Chinese Art from 

Heoli thic Pottery to Modern Architecture. New York : 

NcGrm-Hill, 1965. 

Wimsatt, Genevieve Blanche. Chinese Shadow Shows. 

Cambridge, Maesachusetts : Harvard University Press, 

1936. 

Winter, Werner. "Some Aspects of 'Tocharian' Drama :. 

Form and Techniques." JAOS, 75 (~anuary- arch. 1955 ), 

26-35. 

Winterni tz, Moriz. Geschichte der indische Id tteratur. 3 vole. 

Leipeig: C. F. Amelang, 19084922;: reprint Stuttgart : 

Koehler, 1969. First two volumes tranelated by 

Mrs. Silavati Ketkar and revised by the author as 

- A Hietory of Indian Literature. 2 vols. Calcuttar 

The University of Calcutta, 1927-1933 ;: reprinted 

New Yorkr Russell and Russell, 1971. Vol. 3 translated 

by Helen gbhn and revised by Subhadra JhB. 

Motilal Banarsidaes, 1963, in 2 parts. 

Delhi:! 

. "Ja'taka GEth6e and JZitaka Commentary." 

-- The Indian Historical Quarterly. 4.1 arch 1928), 

1-1 4. 

. "Q??a-Dramen." ZDMG, 74.1 (1920). 

118-144. 

Wong Siu-kit -8. fi $9 . 'Ch'inp: in Chinese Lite-7 

Criticism." Oxford : Ph.D. diesertation, 1969. 

Wright, A. F. *Buddhism and Chinese Culture : Phases 

of Interaction. " JAS, 17.1 movember 1957 ) ?17-42. 

, ed. Studiee in Chinese Thought. Menaaha, 

Wisconsin: American Anthropological Association, 

1953. 

Wright, Arthur F. and Denie 'krltchett, ad. Perspectives 

on the T'ang. Hew Haven: Yale UniveraiQ Press, 1973. 

-- 

Wu Chi-yu. "Lesmanuscrits de Touen-houeng." Aspects 

de la Chine, vol. 2 of 2. ~usde Guimet Bibliothique 

de diffusion, 63. 


Paris: Pressee Universitaires 

Wylie, A. Notes on Chinese Literature. New York r 

Paragon Book Reprint Corporation, 1964, aecond edition; 

first edition 1867. 

Ya jnik, R. K. The Indian Theatre : Its Oridns and 

Its Later Development8 under European Influence with 

-- 

Special Reference to Western India. London:. G. Allen 

and Unwln, 1933.

* 

a 

4 

o 

(H 

o 

Q) * 

k 

: 

Victor H. Mair Indian Injluence on Chinese Popular Literature 

Yang, Paul Fu-mien, comp. Chinese Linmietica: 

A Selected and Claesified Bibliokrraphy. Hong Kong: 

- 

The Chinese University of Hong Kong, 1974. 

Yeng, Winston L. Y., Peter Li, and Tfathan Mao. 

Claseical Chinese Fiction: A Guide to Its Studg: 

- and Appreciation, Eeaays and B1bliop;raphiee. Boetonr 

G. K. Hall, 1978. 

Yazdani, D. Ajanta. 4 vols. London: Oxford University 

Prese, 1931-1955. 

Yu, Anthony C. "Heroic Verse and Heroic Mission: 

Dimension6 of the Epic in Hai-p chi." JAS, 31.4 

(August 1972 ), 879-897. 

Yuyema, Akira, aomp. Sre tamatleahe aberaioht iiber die Buddhis tiaohe 

~~pekrit-Literatur/~ 3yatematio Survey of Buddhist Senakrlt 

uaturq. Wieabadon r Ram S teiner, 1979. 

iblkomkl, Tedeaez. Early Han-hsi Plage of the 

Southern Sung Period. Warsaw r Wydawnictrra Uniwersytetu 

Warezawskiego, 1974. 

. "On Early Chineee Theatrical Perfonnancee." 

- Rocznik Orientaliatgczng, 26.1 (1962).65-77, plu8 

six plates. 

Zgrxta, Ruesmll, Ruesian Minstrels: A History of the Skomorolrhi. 

2 

Philadelphia: University of Pennsylvania Reee, 1978. 

--- -- 

Zhelokhovtsev, A. N. and Yu. L. Krol'. "Ob Etlmologii 

1 Znachenii Termina Byanven' ." parod81 Azil i Afriki, 

u3 3 (1976 ) ,138-146. 

I 4 

rn 

a 

d Zimmer, Heinrich. Myths and Symbols Indian Art 

k 

=. 4 

2 5 

and Civilization, ed. Joaeph Campbell. The Bollingen 

G Seriee, 6. New York: Pantheon Booke, 1946. 

m - 

rl Zimurmann, Hans Dimtor, ed. Leohzend nach TyrannenbLut: 

2 s 2 2 

Colloqul~ iiber das popul'be 

d k 

d w & und dm politieole Lied. Berlin: hbr. Mann, 1972. 

-4 

.% - 

~ B W do Zoete, Beryl and Walter Spies. Dance and Drama 

l-i 9-i 

i* - in Ball, preface by Arthur Waley. London: Faber 

and Faber, 1938. 

Zftrcher, E. The Buddhiat Conqueet of China: 

Spread and Adaptation of Buddhism in Early Medieval 

- 

with add1 tions and corrections. 

China, 2 vols. Leiden: E. J. Brill, 1972 reprint 

. "?3uddhist Influenoe on Early Taoism." 

TP,66.1-3 (1980),84-147. 

-


4 b "Late Han Vernacular Elements in the 

Earliest Buddhist Translatione." Journal of the 

Chinese Lanma(se Teachers Association, 12.3 (October 

1977 ),177-203

Films, Performances, Lectures, Unpublished Manuscripts, 

and Personal Communications 

-Amos, Dan, Bibliography of studies dealing wlth 

the relationship between texts and images (1980). 

-4 Botaford, A. " The Inter-Relationship of R.aditiona.1 

7 

a 

d 

2 

0 0\ 

% rc 

w 

u * 

Picture Storytelling Methods and Shadow Puppetry." 

University of California at Los Angeles (May 1976). 

s Chang Kwang-chih. Private communication after his 

trip to Tun-huang in late 1978. 

L al 

rd k 

Chang Yi, "West Szechwan and East India: Studies in 

Early Slno-Indian Relations." .p., 1980 (? 1, mimeo- 

graph 

Chon Chien. "Preliminary Research on the Ancient 

Paseage to India from Szechwan vie Yunnan and Burma." 

The History Research Institute of Yunnan, m y 1980, 

mimeograph. 

Chung Yoo- jin (singer) and Gregory Pal (drummer). 

"A Concert of Korean Traditional Music including 

The San jo for Kayakeum and P'ansori (~arrstive 

Song ). " Harvard University Music Department, Paine 

Hall. February 27, 1974. 

Crawford, Bill. "The Tamil Cinema and the Plays 

of the Tamil Nztu Ng~ka Na!ikar CeSikam." Cambridge, 

Masaachuaetts: Unpublished paper based on field 

work carried out in Madurai during the year 1976- 

1977. March 1977. 

DUM, Robert. Letter of May 22, 1978. 

Eide, Elling. "Li Po's 'Up into the Cloude Muelas as Evidence 

for a Wen-k'ang fleh Performanoe in the T1ang.' 

[~er~uson, Henry and Joan ~erguson3 . "Textiles 

that Tell a Story." 

Associates, n. d. 

Thompson, Connecticut: InterCulture 

Gunardjo, Bambeng. Meeting at Amherst College on 

December 13, 1976. 

Kale, Pramod. "The Folk Arts of Ping~li.~ Film (1980?). 

- 

Keeler, Ward. "Dieconnecting Wayang" (unpublished 

manuscript ). 

&muor, Elfried8 R. "Cleeeiaal Art and the Culture of the 

Silk A leoturo given at the S~mposium on -ad. Routes 

to the mat, Virginia Mueeum of Fine Artr. Riohmond, Virginia, 

Hay 22, 1984. 

lGM 1 Koenen, L. "Manichaean Apocalypticism at the Crossroads 

of Iranian, Egyptian, Jewish, and Christian Thought." 

\ Fcture, University of Pennsylvania, November 14, 1985.

Films, Performances, Lectures, Manuscripts, and Letters 

h, Lucy L. Letter of June 12, 1978. 

Ma, Y. 1. "lrditional Chinese Piation in Modern Soholarship, 

1920-1980." A large, unpublished annotated bibliographj. 

Miller, Joeeph C., Jr, Extensive diemuamions on numerous 

occasions, the loet two being Deeember 30, 1984 and Januarr 

22, 1985. 

Notes for M exhibition 

entitled *Oral Literature of India : An Exhibition 

of Pictorial Media Ueed in Hmative Reaitations." 

Held from February 14 through April 9, 1978 at the 

Van Pelt Library of the University of Pennsylvania. 

. "The Performance of p'ibiiji Is ~g,.," 

Unpublished paper,. 1980. 

. " The RE jas thbr =--Painting Tradition. " 

A film sponeored by the ~entr8l'~esearch Laboratory 

for Objecte of Art and Scie'nce. 

. "The Structure and Social Significance 

of a Multi-channeled Epic Recitation Performance of 

Rzjasthk, India: The Epic Recitation of the Par= 

painting of De&Zy+." A Propoeel for the Social 

Science Research Council'e International Doctoral 

Research Fellowships, 1977. Dissertation to be 

completed in the Spring of 198 . 

. "PLe Three Prinaipal Ways the %pie of the Twenty- 

Four Bagrrravat Brothers and Lord Devcuz~ry~n I8 P8rf0rm.l.~ 

1982 (?I. 

. Video tape of a par performance (~pril 

1982 1. 

, trrnmlator and trpnaariber, with the aasietaaoe 

of Bho ju Ram Gujar, Rathu Aath, and John D. Smltk. *The Bpi. 

of the TwentpPour Bogmavat Brother8 and brd Dewmarayan," 

ae Bung and ekontrl by Rammarayan Litaryo Uujar, aemistad 

br Gordhan Blrsler &ajar. !bird revision, Januarl 27, 1983. 

bblan, Peter. Letter of Auguet 16, 1984. 

Moran, Robert (puppeteer 1, Joeeph Rubera (piano 1, 

and Donald Case (projectionist). "An Evening of 

Shadow Puppet Theater." Hamard University Music 

Department, Paine Hall. April 24, 1977. 

Haquin, Suean. mFunrral Ritual in North China t Uniformity 

and Variati~n.~ 

September, 1984. A Paper Prmpared for the 

Conferenae on "Ritual and the Somial Signifieanee of Death 

in Chines. Society." January 2-7, 1985, Turnman, Arieooe.



Pattier-Barbaro, Jan. "On Some Uses of the Maitreya 

Myth in Central Agta." Unpublished peper, January 1978. 

nelson, Howard. Letter of June 1, 1978. 

Parker, Harrison. Private wayan& (varioue types ) 

collection at Singlng Brook Farm in Hawleg, Maesachuaetts. 

Raducha, Joan A. "The Rarrative !Tradition in Mathurz 

Art." Madison, Wisconsin : unpublished pa?er, 1981. 

Reed, Larry. Wayam? Kulit performanoea at South House, 

Harvard College (~otober 25, 1976) and st Lang Hall, SrrartLmore 

College (Idsrolr 3, 1985). 

Ruch, Barbara. Letter of November 7, 1978. 

. The Religioue Picture Scroll in the 

Development of Medieval Japanese Fiction." Unpubliehed 

. Talk glven at the Seminar for High md 

Popular Culture, Hamard Univereity on November 20, 

1978. 

Seaman, Gary. "Blood Bowl8 and Black Doga: The 

Sexual Politics of Karmic Retribution in a Chinese 

Hell.n A paper given at the Conference on Anthropology 

in Taiwan held at Wentworth-by- the-Sea, Portsmouth, 

Her Hanpshiro, August19-24, 1976. Cf. his publiehad artiole 

on the same mrbjeet. 

. "The Chineee Cult of the Dead." Unpublished 

bibliography. 

. The Chineee Cult of the Dead, a aeries 

of filme. Cedar Park, Texee : Far Eastern Audio 

Vi8lld8, 1977. 

. Letteaof August 3, 1978ad fb~ustI/'*Y- 

Sivin, Nathan. 

pien.-ka, 

$in 

h ~ 

"Preliminary Reflections on tho Word8 

f, t and ttung& in the Great Commentary 

to the Book of Changes." 

December 1977. 

Unpublished paper, 

Smith, John D. Letter of July 19, 1978. 

Subandono, D. Cb. Lettera of March 22, 1977 and 

June 5, 1977 from Solo, Java. 

Tekin, Sinasi. Letter of May 27, 1978. 

Ute, David A. "Ino Prrthian Word8 in the Chinee. Maniahaern 

Traditlo~.~ Unpubliehed paper. 

--

Films, Performances, Lectures, Manuscripts, and Letters 

Wibisono, Singgfh. Information conveyed by Bill 

Crawford and Diana Borden who met him in Indonesia 

during the summer of 1977.

Articles and Booka not Seen 

In this section are listed works which, judging 

from their titles or from references made to them 

elsewhere, would appear to be germane to the subject 

of this study. The reader should be warned that 

the bibliographic information here provided has been 

culled from wrioua sourcea, ha8 not been verified, 

and is often incomplete. Several of the entriea 

have bean adapted in work8 listed in the main 

bibliography above. 

Chinese 

Chih Ch'iao 2 $ . "Chung-kuo hsias-shuo hsi-ch0 

yt Yin-tu yinz-hsiang Chinese Piction and Dr 

~n~lucnce N @, 1. bX & 

in 

Shih-tzu hou yfzeh-ktan [Lion's Roa~ 

~onthly'] j@ f -3C f j (Knmgsi ), 1.5-7 (~une 

Chou Tao-jsn a h. Article on Mu-lien 

E~aud~alpEyanal a 3 . Min-chien fhlkl & fd , 

6 (1931 1. 

Fang Shih-aing 3 f 3 ft. &-hsien k Iu chiao-chu, 

&-* rh Collated Annotated Edition of Transcendent 

~?!?mBllP~~-*&fs, x*g 3.a fC. 

4 *t 

Pu Yh-tzu 'fj t . su-wen-haash yen-chiu r~tudies 

- on Popular ~iteraturel qi z* x. Lecture 

notes, perhaps never published. 

H& Chie- jui fQ 3- I$. " Tun-huang fa-haien Po-chvQ 

su-wen shih-tai chih t 'ui-ting CA Tentative Establishment 

of the Dating of the Buddhist Cantoa and Popular Writing 

Di~oorered at Tun-huang] 91 fie 3% 'f6 7% * 

df z. =-hstleh chou-pao &termz ~eekld 

jt 7 @ *, 199 (1925). 

~ati ~ing-ya 16 4 . * Ts lung pien-wen tao chu-lcmg-tiao 

t-om pien-wen to chu-W~R-tao 7 f~ 'g % 13 3% s dq. 

Ch tang-liu rhee Plowing3 gs 5$;, ,. 21.8 (June 1960 1. 

Hu Ku-hual bfl % z. " Ta'ung Mu-lien pien-wen 

shuo ch'i CA Discussion Beginning with the hlaudgelyeana 

pien-renl ' .(& 'a & g$ jl;, f% & . ~unp,-lun 

rmblio Forum1 '*\ %i& &(*pi1 8, 1963),6. 

Hung Idang $* @ . -Tun-huang shih-shih 11 te mln-au 

wen-haQeh [~olk Literature from the Tun-huang Stone 

chamber7 ' F( kt $ f (: qtj * +r. ~hun~-ho 

mln-eu wen-heQeh ahih-llleh fbutline ~letory of Chinese 

- RII~ Literature1 9 Bj g ($0: A 49 $ 8 . Shanghai : 

ChtUn-chung, 1934. Chapter 6, part 3.

Unseen Articles and Books 

Jen Erh-pel 'f% it . "T1ang-tai neng-yu tsa-ch0 

ma c~ould There Have Been Variety Playe during the 

Ttang Dynasty?I1' /% 'f* % %g (Iaj @!) ? Ssu-chsuan 

--- ta-hstleh hsneh-B 

~niversity~ El !,I 

c~cholarlz Journal of Szechwan 

h IT $a , 2 (1956 ). 

Ju-then, tr . 9~ 4 f 7 ( ? 1. * Tun-huang pien-wen yll 

Fo- [chiao1 (? ) [Tun-huang glen-wen and Buddhism] " 

% R$! 'g k P! 'fh[&]. Hein hstleh-sheng rThe New 

Student 7 )(t 5g? & , 4.3 (March 16, 1970 1. 

Kuan Te-tung k7 (2 . 'Ch'ou-nQ Jman-ch 'i ku-ehih 

ti ken-chll! CThe Source of the Story about the Legend 

of the Ugly Maiden 3 " 8% f 3& M $ 6.1 #!? @. 

--- Su-wen-hs(leh Popular Literature fG % , 9. 

Shang-ha1 chum-gang( =-pa6 ShanCShai Central Daily 

News +. :& cfJ a & (December 19, 1947). 

. "Hsiang-mo pien-wen ya-tso-wen yil hiu-lien 

flan-ehli rThe xa-tso-wen for the pien-wen on the 

Subduing of Demons and the Maudgalyayana *an-chlil " 

fi /f5 tjf A tr A % ??? ;Z & 4~ s. =-i fu-hsing 

Chunpkuo wen-hsfieh yen-chiu hao rchinese Literature 

--- Studies Issue of Literary Renaissance7 jC @ @ 

xn$C$8, vol. 2 (c. 1949). 

9 a R 

Kua. Wei qg fit. Hsi-sd nan-man mei-ehu tung-chian 

- ehih c& Historx of the Eastward Movement of the Art 

-- of the Weetern ReRions and of the Southern ~arbarianal 

a +a: $j 4$ +i 2 ;$T C. 

Liu Ta-pai 94 h . 'Chung-lcuo hsi-ohQ ch'i-flen 

chih m-kuan r?Ay View on the Origina of Chinese 

Drama'] 4) @ b,j j& #I#$#. Wen-hs0eh chou-~eo 

[Literary Weekly] qa R, 231(?). 

Me1 Juo % . "T'ang-tai te min-chien Fo-chiao 

wen-hsfieh-pien-wen KPlen-wen-~olk Buddhie t Literature 

from the T1ang Dynastyg" k.(t'6) 67 W & % -- 

-4 '*h k. &-hsneh fieh-k'an 

f#j 4 1.12 (1942). 

fhddhist Studies ~onthly] 

Ono Katautoshi ,I b Pf a& , anno t . Rekldai meim-hi 

r~i-tai mina-hua chi--& Record of Famoue Painters 

- of Successire Dynasties3 ff % & - t& , 2 vola. 

Tokyo: Iwand shoten, 1938. 

P'eng Ch4u-hsng 3 %t UT . "Pien-wen y(l wo-kuo 

min-chien wen-hefieh chih flan-flan r~ien-wen and 

the Origin of Chineae Popular ~iterature] 7.-.& 4 * % 

% a fq k 8 :fi. Hsaeh-j., r2 scholars2 

. Taipei Chung-yan~ u-~ (Central Daily 

?leis, Taipei) % jt 9 0 (July 24, 19591).


Shen Ch'ien ;fi $$ . "Chung-kuo hsiaa-shuo te yen-chin 

[me Evolution of Chine~e Fiction 3" C)I a .I- %k 69 

33 & . &-shih (Youth Monthly) Afi 36~. 34.6 (December 

1972 ) ,62-67. 

Tiao Ju-chh 3 s* $9 . 'Pien-wen yen-chiu Study 

of pien-wen7 " iIg z. Wen-i hsien-few 

[uterarg vanguard] 4 $.fQ . 8.1 (1945). 

wg 

chtu @ +n . * TUII-~UEUI~ i-shu y i ~ ch~ng-ICUO 

wen-hua he Manuscripts Pr-*narved at Tun-huang and 

Chinese culture1 $% $0 * ?? a Jk. 4~ 

---- 

Po-chiao wen-hua rhddhia t Culture7 fa * ft , 

1.5 (September 19, 1966 ). 

Tung Kqang 5 /& . "Shun-tzu chih-haiao pien-wsn 

pa, Chao-ch0n pien-wen pa [~ostscri~t to the pien-wen 

on the Utmost Piliality of Shun as a Boy and Pbstecript 

to the --wen on Wang Chao-ch~nl " $$ F 3 &g % 

us, @?? % gdflTk a . In hie %-po yunett'an 

CComon Chatter from a Book-Iaden 3unk7 9 I$IS fi $?. 

Shanghai : Ta-tuag shu-chn, 1920 (?) or 1928 (?). 

Wang Cht ing-shu JA &. "Hsiao-shuo chih Ttang-tal 

shih ta chteng-11 shih-ch'i chih *an-yln rThe Reason 

Fiction Attained Maturity only upon Reaching the 

*Bang periodJ " *1* *$!I fi ft f' @ A 2 

8 . Wen-shih chou-ktan C~iteraturo Histoq 

weekly 7 Fk & ill1 , 62. Nan-ching chung-yaq 

jih-pao 

- 

(Nankimq Central Daily News) $J -$ e f-d 

(October 6, 1947 1. 

W w Chung-mln 3 P\ . "Tun-huang pan !l'ung Yung 

pien-wen pa PO stscript to the Tun-huang Manuscript 

of the Yung pien-wen 7 " 2~ ~2 $ f & rt L#. 

--- Su-wen-haeh C~opular literature1 ft , 3. 

- Pel-p # in~ hua-p& .Ifl-~ [F'eip1ng North China ~end 

-JC , 9 dt: 9 TE (July 18. 1947). 

. "Tun-huang pen Wang Ling pien-wen pa 

Postscript to the Tun-huang Manuscript of the 

wang pien-wen7 " f* ;(* * f PZ A#' R w: 

- Su-wen-hdeh - Popular Literature 4; ft qf , 8 and 9. 

-. 

- Pei-p in^ hua-pei jih-pao Cpeipinq North China lVew87 

jk dt e $& (August 22 and 29. 1947). 

Wang We1 i+


Wcng T lung-wen $$ fl k . !Pun-huang ahih-shih 

feng-pi den-tai chih mi c~he Puzzle Concerning 

the Period when the Tun-huang Stone Chamber Was 

sealed1 5% P gf *F 'ft' 5 a. Ian-heng 

Weighing Ar-ente 3 $66 f)~. - Nan-ya.n.~ shw-?Ifu-k 

'an [I~upplement to the South Pacific Commercial 

-7 

- ere] fi ;f &j %j f.J , 4.5 0) or April 5 (? ), 

, 8% $4 

Uv ba~-(;$~. "Mu-lien chiu-mu ku-shih yen-pien 

yen-chiu [A Study of the Evolution of the Story 

of hiaudgalyzyana Rescuing His Yo ther 1 * a 2 fi 

6X ) l? gp mg. Yao-8u @eh-k'an C~olklore ~onthl~7 

%% 'f% a 7 8 1 , 5. Pei-p in^ chlen-pao C-E Peipinlq 

Morning News1 Jt 4 @ (July 4, 1937). 

44 

Yang Rung-chi $4 '2 3 . T 'ang- tai min-ko k leo-shih 

- chi pien-wen k ao-lun [r& Examination and Explanation 

- of T'ang Dynasty Folkson~s as well as An Essay Examininq 

-n-w~7 18

Victor H. Mair Indian InfIuence on Chinese Popular Lirerature 

Hirooka Josen @ 67 b' 2 . "JGdo heneo kc r ~ n 

Examination of Pure land pien-hrimf 39 A 4 2 @ 4 . 

shinkc [NM Change'l $/1 x, 5.3 (1934). 

- 

Kmaoka Shzk6 $ ?.! % . "'0 RgG,' 'Ri Ryz' 

henbun t5 ni tsuite-Tonko-bon kgshi-mi no ichi-solcumen-- 

[ On the Wang Ling and Li Ling pien-wen, etc.--An 

Aspect of Xistorical Narrative Texts from Tun-huangl " 

p # , 4 k 1 c z -- & $ 

$4 # - 6 - T~y~mku kenkyii 

Sstudies of Eastern culture1 9 :f Y zfl , 2 

(1967 ),55-64. 

. "Pari zohon Mokuren henbun sanshu fuchc 

(Three Manuscripte of the Maudgal~&ana pien-wen 

Preserved in Paris, with Aotes7" $ & 

gp A f 4 fW Sf. Ukurayama nabin eyG C'~u1letin 

- of &urayama ~cademyl * $ A f'z4i!$, 3 

(1959 ),169-193. 

. "Shunahi ehikG henbun no ahomondai 

~Questione on the pien-wen of the Utmost Hliality 

of Shun as a ~oy3 

' @ 5 3 q 'h4 fl frdJ a . 

- . "Tonkc-bon To Ei-den ehltan r~rplorator~ 

Discussion of the Tun-huang Version of the Story of 

y-7 fkf* $ dc q$ fd $g TGyG daigaku 

kiy5 (Bulletin g the Faoulty of Lettera, Toyo University ) 

d :f * 48 p, 20 (1966). 

Nabs Toshisada a$ $1 fi . "Shina engeld no klgcn 

to meiyii Mei Ranfan no raicho he Origin of Chinese 

$7 % a) k fg . Tohahima Mainichi shinbun 

~~okuahima Daily era 7 45 8 % % f~ (~prll 

1918). 

. "Tonks senbutsud~ no hekiga mohon o 

ksnran shite CA Viewing of Copies of Wall-Painting8 

from the Cavee of the Thoueand Buddhas at Tun-huangl" 

rtftf@ i f6 3fl 32 g $ & & ~ITLZ. Kodaigah 

[ studies of Ancient Periods7 8 y, 7.1 (March 1958). 

N ~ g a i Yoshinorl # & . "Bukky; setaura no 

Nihonteki juy6 [~apanese Receptivity to Buddhist 

H-ativesl * fa tb 3% b, g * % S . 

ShClrgG bunka (Journal of ReliRloue Culture) #c 

it


Rishimura Sckm a $1 * f . Molmren Bonja jigoh 

meguri r~ Venerable Maud~al~yana '8 Tour of Hell1 

a & $ ;8 u g ?$'h

Victor H. Mair Indian Influence on Chinese Popular Lirerawe 

Rassers, W. H. Bydrage tot de kennis van het 

Javaansche tooneel. Leiden: Brill, l92O(?). 

~kwarczyn'ska, Stefania. "0 rozwo ju tworzywa szomego 

i jego form podawczych w dramacie." Studia i szkice 

literackie. Warsaw: Pax, 1953. Pp. 123-50. 

Subandono, D. Ch. " The Enduring Traditional Wagang; 

- Beber Theater in the Southern Mountains of Central 

Java," Thesis (in ~ndoneeian? ). 

TeMn, Sinasi, ed. and tr. into modern Turkish 

from the Uighur. Maytrisimit, 2 vols. Ankara, 

1976. Both volumes now publiehed also in German 

versions (q.v.) from Berlin. 

Toletov, S. P., B. A. LitPinaky, B. Ya. Stavisky, 

A. M. Belenitey, L. I. Albaum, and N. I. Vorobyeva= 

Deayatovskaya. India Antiquity. Moscow, 1964. 

Zfircher, Erik. "A Flew Approach to the Earliest Chinese 

Buddhist Translations." TP (forthcoming ? 1.

Since June 2006, all new issues of Sino-Platonic Papers have been published 

electronically on the Web and are accessible to readers at no charge. Back issues 

are also being released periodically in e-editions, also free. For a complete catalog 

of Sino-Platonic Papers, with links to free issues, visit the SPP Web site. 

www.sino-platonic.org

A Partial Bibliography for the - Sino-Platonic Papers

You also want an ePaper? Increase the reach of your titles

Delete template?

Save as template?